phi._n it_o may_v theo._n shall_v corrupt_v &_o false_a religion_n be_v displace_v &_o banish_v and_o the_o spredder_n of_o it_o disperse_v &_o scatter_v phi._n in_o any_o case_n theo._n ought_v malefactor_n against_o god_n as_o heretic_n blasphemer_n sorcerer_n idolater_n &_o such_o other_o transgressor_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o be_v revenge_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o as_o offender_n against_o man_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o second_o table_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n can_v any_o man_n free_o permit_v safe_o defend_v general_o restrain_v and_o external_o punish_v within_o a_o realm_n but_o only_o the_o prince_n phi._n none_o theo._n then_o if_o these_o thing_n needful_o must_v and_o lawful_o may_v be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n &_o none_o can_v do_v they_o but_o magistrate_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prince_n power_n &_o charge_n do_v stretch_v unto_o thing_n &_o cause_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a 51._o or_o if_o s._n austin_n word_n do_v better_o please_v you_o that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a within_o their_o kingdom_n not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o that_o concern_v divine_a religion_n phi._n do_v the_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n command_n &_o punish_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a ecclesiastical_a theo._n if_o their_o example_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o my_o former_a proof_n good_a leave_n have_v you_o to_o believe_v neither_o if_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n you_o withstand_v not_o a_o manifest_a truth_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v have_v a_o short_a report_n or_o a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o their_o do_n socrates_n touch_v they_o all_o say_v 5._o we_o therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o emperor_n throughout_o this_o history_n for_o that_o since_o they_o become_v christian_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n depend_v on_o they_o &_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o call_v by_o their_o appointment_n and_o alciat_a a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n nemim_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la 198._o quin_fw-la in_o primativa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o personis_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o can_n be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n emperor_n have_v the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v the_o rule_v and_o govern_v of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ius_n dicere_fw-la refer_v to_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o decide_v matter_n in_o question_n by_o law_n for_o so_o do_v judge_n &_o not_o prince_n but_o to_o make_v law_n and_o between_o lawmaker_n &_o governor_n you_o can_v find_v little_a difference_n for_o by_o public_a law_n command_v good_a &_o punish_v evil_a prince_n do_v chief_o govern_v then_o if_o christian_n monarch_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n guide_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n &_o person_n by_o their_o imperial_a law_n as_o this_o learned_a &_o famous_a lawyer_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o do_v you_o must_v show_v when_o &_o how_o they_o forfeit_v this_o power_n if_o it_o be_v they_o lawful_a &_o usual_a how_o can_v it_o be_v now_o strange_a &_o usurp_a if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v you_o not_o doubt_n but_o deny_v this_o perhaps_o you_o disdain_v the_o witness_n alciat_fw-la in_o every_o respect_n be_v well_o learned_a &_o in_o his_o faculty_n which_o be_v law_n deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o best_a of_o you_o yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o press_v you_o with_o name_n &_o not_o with_o proof_n let_v we_o view_v the_o proceed_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n and_o judge_v you_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o both_o ancient_a and_o evident_a 5._o what_o power_n constantine_n claim_v &_o use_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n &_o other_o church_n story_n describe_v the_o law_n letter_n &_o act_n of_o constantine_n bear_v witness_v sufficient_a first_o he_o give_v the_o christian_n free_a liberty_n to_o profess_v their_o religion_n build_v they_o place_n of_o prayer_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n &_o entreat_v their_o bishop_n with_o all_o possible_a favour_n &_o honour_n next_o he_o prohibit_v the_o gentile_n their_o ancient_a &_o usual_a idolatry_n divination_n oracle_n image_n &_o sacrifice_n heretic_n he_o debar_v not_o only_a church_n &_o secret_a convent_v but_o exclude_v they_o also_o from_o the_o privilege_n which_o himself_o have_v provide_v for_o catholic_a person_n if_o constantine_n example_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v &_o follow_v which_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n will_v gainsay_v then_o may_v christian_n prince_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o sceptre_n &_o sword_n i_o mean_v their_o public_a vocation_n &_o charge_n without_o seek_v any_o far_a warrant_n from_o rome_n forbid_v wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n admit_v and_o assist_v to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o power_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n sequester_n heretic_n from_o the_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n grant_v to_o good_a and_o religious_a subject_n for_o so_o do_v constantine_n who_o godly_a virtue_n and_o happy_a pain_n all_o nation_n then_o embrace_v all_o age_n since_o confess_v all_o prince_n now_o shall_v imitate_v beside_o this_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n both_o for_o spread_v the_o faith_n &_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n worthy_a great_a commendation_n 34._o by_o my_o ministry_n say_v this_o good_a emperor_n mankind_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o keep_n &_o observe_v of_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n by_o the_o service_n which_o i_o perform_v to_o god_n all_o thing_n every_o where_n direct_o speak_v of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v settle_v in_o order_n yea_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o till_o this_o time_n know_v not_o the_o truth_n now_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n sincere_o who_o they_o reverence_v for_o dread_n of_o us._n 37._o towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v a_o excellent_a &_o special_a care_n call_v counsel_n of_o bishop_n when_o any_o dissension_n spring_v as_o a_o common_a bishop_n &_o overseer_n appoint_v by_o god_n not_o disdain_v to_o be_v present_a &_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o rather_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o christian_n peace_n 13._o for_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o their_o synod_n not_o to_o sit_v idle_a but_o to_o mark_v advise_o what_o every_o man_n say_v to_o help_v their_o either_o side_n dispute_v to_o temper_v such_o as_o kindle_v too_o fast_o to_o reason_n mild_o with_o each_o part_n &_o undertake_v joint_o with_o they_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n confirm_v their_o decree_n with_o his_o seal_n lest_o other_o temporal_a judge_n &_o ruler_n shall_v infringe_v they_o when_o occasion_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o gather_v a_o council_n 22._o he_o do_v by_o writing_n advertise_v the_o party_n dissent_v of_o his_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o arbyter_n in_o their_o controversy_n sometime_o prescribe_v the_o bishop_n what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 23._o sometime_o the_o people_n to_o which_o end_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n emit_v neither_o rebuke_n nor_o threat_n when_o need_n so_o require_v 28._o when_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n be_v gather_v by_o his_o edict_n he_o command_v they_o first_o to_o discuss_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o athan._n who_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v before_o they_o save_v that_o he_o fear_v the_o threaten_a letter_n of_o const._n write_v to_o this_o effect_n 42._o if_o any_o which_o i_o think_v not_o in_o contempt_n of_o our_o mandate_n fail_v to_o come_v before_o you_o we_o will_v send_v a_o warrant_n from_o our_o royal_a authority_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v to_o teach_v he_o what_o it_o be_v for_o bishop_n &_o clerk_n to_o withstand_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n defend_v the_o truth_n athan._n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o part_n appear_v but_o find_v the_o council_n very_o partial_a protest_v against_o they_o &_o appeal_v from_o they_o in_o these_o word_n prince_n because_o we_o see_v many_o thing_n spiteful_o contrive_v against_o we_o &_o much_o wrong_n offer_v the_o catholic_a church_n under_o our_o name_n we_o be_v force_v to_o request_v that_o the_o debate_n of_o our_o matter_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o prince_n most_o excellent_a person_n we_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o drift_n &_o injury_n of_o our_o enemy_n &_o therefore_o require_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o most_o religious_a &_o devout_a emperor_n before_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o defence_n &_o plead_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a athan._n himself_o flee_v to_o constant._n beseech_v he_o to_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n &_o examine_v their_o act_n
it_o well_o beseem_v a_o religious_a prince_n to_o command_v bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n marry_o this_o be_v heavy_a to_o i_o that_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n do_v not_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n but_o indevor_n to_o bow_v i_o from_o my_o purpose_n which_o in_o this_o cause_n stand_v with_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n to_o defend_v the_o gospel_n and_o canon_n 76._o he_o rather_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v threaten_v with_o your_o majesty_n commandment_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o to_o be_v repress_v which_o offer_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n let_v my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v he_o somewhat_o respect_v i_o be_v his_o own_o who_o he_o have_v always_o favour_v above_o other_o which_o be_o also_o very_o desirous_a to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n and_o yet_o be_o i_o loath_a to_o be_v convict_v in_o that_o last_o &_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o over_o much_o negligence_n let_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o sit_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n himself_o or_o else_o to_o make_v he_o to_o surcease_v his_o intent_n i_o as_o obedient_a to_o my_o lord_n precept_n have_v gentle_o write_v to_o my_o say_a fellow_n bishop_n &_o humble_o warn_v he_o to_o forgo_v that_o vain_a title_n commandment_n as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o your_o majesty_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o i_o but_o god_n &_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v trouble_v let_v my_o gracious_a lord_n lance_n the_o right_a place_n where_o the_o wound_n be_v and_o subdue_v the_o patient_a that_o resist_v he_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o imperial_a power_n again_o when_o maximus_n be_v order_v bishop_n of_o salona_n within_o gregory_n province_n yet_o without_o gregory_n knowledge_n thus_o he_o complane_v of_o he_o to_o constantia_n then_o empress_n 78._o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n be_v order_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o responsarie_a wit_v thereof_o which_o thing_n be_v never_o attempt_v under_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n your_o predecessor_n assoon_o as_o i_o understand_v thereof_o i_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n until_o i_o hear_v from_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o it_o be_v their_o pleasure_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o ecclesiastical_a but_o he_o set_v naught_o thereby_o &_o despise_v i_o go_v on_o still_o &_o will_v not_o resort_v unto_o i_o according_a as_o my_o lord_n command_v he_o yet_o i_o obey_v their_o grace_n precept_n do_v from_o my_o hart_n remit_v unto_o the_o say_a maximus_n this_o his_o presumption_n as_o free_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v order_v bishop_n by_o my_o consent_n only_o other_o offence_n of_o he_o as_o fleshly_a wantonness_n entrance_n by_o simony_n minister_a the_o lord_n supper_n after_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o skip_v unexamined_a for_o my_o duty_n sake_n to_o god_n &_o before_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v try_v precept_n my_o sovereign_a lord_n prevent_v i_o with_o his_o precept_n command_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o say_v maximus_n at_o his_o come_n with_o all_o honour_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a case_n that_o a_o man_n accuse_v of_o so_o great_a crime_n shall_v be_v honour_v before_o he_o be_v clear_v &_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n be_v bear_v out_o with_o my_o gracious_a lord_n in_o this_o sort_n by_o secret_a favourer_n unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o what_o make_v i_o here_o in_o this_o church_n well_o that_o my_o own_o bishop_n contemn_v i_o &_o have_v a_o refuge_n against_o i_o to_o secular_a judge_n i_o can_v not_o but_o thank_v god_n &_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o sin_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n despise_v and_o overrule_v in_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n neither_o plead_v his_o own_o supremacy_n nor_o once_o kick_v at_o the_o prince_n authority_n but_o rather_o submit_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n &_o subject_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o princess_n pleasure_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n to_o godward_o &_o beside_o the_o man_n so_o religious_a the_o matter_n so_o serious_a that_o in_o this_o case_n jest_v be_v not_o excusable_a lie_v intolerable_a then_o may_v you_o be_v full_o resolve_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n never_o hear_v of_o this_o lewd_a &_o arrogant_a presumption_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v &_o usurp_v i_o mean_v to_o be_v master_n &_o deposer_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o contrariwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a keep_v the_o law_n and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christian_a emperor_n as_o of_o their_o liege_n lord_n &_o sovereign_a ruler_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n be_v so_o vehement_a &_o evident_a to_o this_o effect_n that_o no_o face_n can_v deny_v they_o no_o cunning_a avoid_v they_o you_o must_v needs_o seek_v far_o for_o a_o new_a distinction_n your_o first_o be_v foolish_a your_o second_o be_v false_a neither_o of_o they_o coherent_a with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a history_n neither_o be_v gregory_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o princess_n power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a agatho_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 680._o year_n after_o christ_n when_o constantine_n the_o 1._o send_v for_o certain_a learned_a &_o skilful_a man_n of_o the_o west_n part_v to_o treat_v &_o confer_v with_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n return_v this_o dutiful_a &_o effectual_a answer_n most_o gracious_a lord_n say_v he_o to_o constantine_n 4._o join_v with_o he_o heraclius_n &_o tiberius_n his_o brethren_n your_o sacred_a letter_n encourage_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o effectual_o our_o prompt_a &_o diligent_a service_n for_o perform_v that_o which_o your_o edict_n command_v &_o for_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n to_o choose_v the_o fit_a that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o decay_a age_n &_o wretched_a province_n we_o have_v direct_v these_o our_o fellow_n servant_n according_a to_o the_o most_o godly_a precept_n of_o your_o majesty_n in_o regard_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v not_o for_o presumption_n of_o their_o knowledge_n east_n for_o we_o wax_v not_o bold_a upon_o their_o cunning_n but_o your_o princely_a favour_n mild_o command_v so_o much_o do_v incite_v we_o &_o our_o baseness_n have_v obedient_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v by_o you_o command_v and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o princess_n he_o say_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o north_n &_o west_n part_n servant_n of_o your_o christian_n empire_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o your_o religious_a intent_n the_o call_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o debate_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o point_n that_o precise_o concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o in_o that_o case_n we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v himself_o a_o servant_n &_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o the_o princess_n precept_n assure_v we_o by_o plain_a word_n and_o agreeable_a deed_n that_o this_o humility_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o jest_a humour_n or_o feign_a submission_n but_o from_o the_o singleness_n of_o his_o hart_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bind_a duty_n which_o aver_v our_o assertion_n &_o clear_o convince_v that_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v then_o superior_a to_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o you_o defend_v to_o be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o will_v end_v with_o leo_n the_o 4._o the_o selfsame_a that_o first_o submit_v himself_o to_o lodovik_n the_o father_n law_n &_o after_o confirm_v his_o obedience_n to_o lotharius_n the_o son_n in_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o chapter_n &_o imperial_a precept_n of_o your_o highness_n &_o the_o prince_n your_o predecessor_n irrefragable_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o obey_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o do_v or_o doth_o we_o by_o all_o mean_n profess_v that_o we_o will_v by_o christ_n help_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o observe_v the_o same_o &_o if_o any_o man_n have_v or_o shall_v inform_v otherwise_o your_o majesty_n may_v right_v well_o assure_v yourself_o it_o be_v a_o untrue_a tale_n the_o chapter_n of_o charles_n lodovike_a and_o lotharius_n for_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o repeat_v before_o to_o those_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n promise_v and_o swear_v not_o only_o present_v but_o also_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n without_o all_o contradiction_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v which_o of_o these_o twain_o be_v superior_a he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n not_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v
evident_a that_o the_o christian_n emperor_n do_v and_o may_v dispose_v both_o of_o bishop_n and_o church_n &_o therefore_o ambrose_n can_v not_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o prince_n by_o their_o law_n may_v not_o put_v bishop_n from_o their_o church_n without_o their_o consent_n but_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o law_n may_v not_o command_v and_o himself_o though_o the_o prince_n command_v may_v not_o consent_v phi._n you_o shift_v off_o s._n ambrose_n but_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n will_v not_o be_v so_o shift_v of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n s._n athanasius_n say_v what_o have_v he_o leave_v for_o antichrist_n for_o yet_o again_o in_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognition_n he_o have_v appoint_v his_o palace_n the_o judicial_a seat_n of_o such_o cause_n &_o make_v himself_o the_o chief_a judge_n &_o arbyter_n of_o our_o controversy_n and_o who_o see_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n will_v not_o just_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v that_o very_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o work_n when_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v since_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o church_n judgement_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n or_o who_o ever_o accept_v that_o for_o lawful_a judgement_n the_o renown_a osius_n write_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n constant._n meddle_v not_o o_o emperor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o rather_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o empire_n but_o to_o we_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n &_o to_o the_o same_o emperor_n thus_o say_v leontius_n the_o martyr_n i_o marvel_v that_o thy_o vocation_n be_v for_o other_o thing_n thou_o medle_v with_o these_o matter_n thy_o charge_n be_v of_o civil_a &_o martial_a affair_n only_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v precedent_n of_o ccclesiastical_a cause_n s._n hilary_n also_o to_o the_o same_o emperor_n write_v thus_o we_o beseech_v thy_o clemency_n to_o provide_v that_o charge_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o judge_n of_o province_n that_o hereafter_o they_o presume_v not_o nor_o usurp_v the_o hear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n theo._n you_o do_v well_o to_o put_v they_o together_o church_n they_o all_o speak_v of_o one_o man_n &_o mean_v one_o matter_n reprove_v constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o his_o tyrannous_a and_o violent_a oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n phi._n you_o will_v fain_o give_v these_o father_n the_o slip_n as_o though_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v by_o they_o not_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o for_o his_o injurious_a and_o outrageous_a overrule_a those_o matter_n what_o a_o mockery_n that_o be_v theo._n mock_v not_o yourselves_o and_o of_o our_o answer_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v phi._n what_o be_v it_o theo._n we_o say_v these_o father_n do_v not_o reprove_v that_o in_o constantius_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o and_o after_o they_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o obey_v embrace_v and_o honour_v in_o her_o christian_a &_o catholic_a prince_n namely_o constantine_n gratian_n theodosius_n honorius_n martian_a justinian_n charles_n lodovike_a lotharius_n and_o other_o phi._n who_o say_v they_o do_v theo._n do_v you_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o phi._n what_o if_o we_o do_v theo._n speak_v express_o whether_o you_o grant_v it_o or_o no._n phi._n we_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o theo._n ergo_fw-la these_o place_n of_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n do_v not_o impugn_v that_o which_o we_o defend_v but_o only_o traduce_v constantius_n for_o his_o wilful_a and_o heady_a subvert_v the_o faith_n and_o infringe_v the_o canon_n without_o all_o regard_n of_o truth_n or_o equity_n they_o refute_v not_o his_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n which_o other_o prince_n have_v and_o use_v with_o the_o contentation_n and_o commendation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n but_o they_o dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o tyranny_n which_o he_o show_v in_o confound_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v his_o humour_n and_o wreck_n his_o anger_n on_o those_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o heresy_n phi._n you_o may_v not_o escape_v so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o word_n which_o we_o bring_v theo._n i_o need_v not_o answer_v they_o till_o you_o urge_v they_o phi._n as_o for_o urge_v that_o shall_v not_o want_v theo._n if_o i_o fail_v in_o answer_v take_v you_o the_o advantage_n phi._n be_v sure_a i_o will_n first_o then_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v by_o s._n athanasius_n for_o appoint_v his_o palace_n to_o be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o chief_a judge_n and_o arbyter_n of_o those_o controversy_n 4._o theo._n we_o do_v not_o make_v prince_n chief_a judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n disprove_v not_o our_o assertion_n phi._n do_v you_o not_o make_v they_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v that_o very_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n theo._n do_v not_o you_o purposely_o clip_v the_o text_n to_o draw_v the_o word_n from_o their_o right_a meaning_n to_o your_o malicious_a intent_n which_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o deface_v the_o truth_n and_o uphould_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n agentes_fw-la for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v quis_fw-la videns_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o decernendo_fw-la principen_n se_fw-la facere_fw-la episcoporun_n &_o praesidere_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la merito_fw-la dicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o see_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n in_o decernendo_fw-la what_o they_o shall_v determine_v may_v not_o just_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o daniel_n foretell_v 4._o you_o strike_v out_o clean_o in_o decernendo_fw-la in_o judge_v or_o determine_v and_o will_v have_v it_o a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n again_o where_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o speak_v must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v man_n to_o speak_v as_o hilary_n well_o admonish_v you_o let_v pass_v all_o that_o athanasius_n have_v say_v in_o that_o long_a epistle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o explication_n of_o himself_o and_o â—â—ll_v out_o a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v and_o think_v with_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n both_o doubtful_a and_o general_a to_o surprise_v a_o settle_a and_o certain_a truth_n prince_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o bishop_n if_o by_o this_o you_o mean_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v superior_a magistrate_n to_o command_v bishop_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v they_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o yea_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o well_o for_o ecclesiastical_a as_o cyvill_a disorder_n athanasius_n be_v never_o of_o that_o mind_n his_o own_o word_n expound_v s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o those_o be_v he_o work_v that_o carry_v his_o name_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o contrary_n rom._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o teach_v all_o man_n say_v athanasius_n whether_o it_o be_v priest_n monk_n or_o apostle_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o prince_n or_o ruler_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o confer_v with_o arius_n not_o the_o first_o and_o famous_a heretic_n but_o a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n and_o time_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n habitae_fw-la who_o say_v he_o be_v so_o beside_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o dare_v refuse_v the_o prince_n precept_n his_o deed_n be_v as_o manifest_v for_o when_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n will_v have_v proceed_v against_o he_o for_o his_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o cotholike_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o prince_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o 33._o and_o athanasius_n in_o person_n flee_v to_o constantine_n and_o desire_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o emperor_n what_o athanasius_n like_v in_o himself_o he_o may_v not_o mislike_v in_o other_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o think_v unlawful_a in_o the_o son_n he_o do_v not_o now_o refel_v that_o in_o word_n which_o he_o before_o approve_v in_o deed_n you_o must_v so_o construe_v his_o say_n as_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o do_n or_o
you_o not_o answer_v amen_o and_o say_v so_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v you_o not_o sign_n yourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n at_o the_o king_n edict_n what_o moses_n josua_n david_n solomon_n asa_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n manasses_n josias_n religion_n nehemias_n do_v for_o the_o plant_n preserve_v and_o purge_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o how_o they_o command_v reprove_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o priest_n as_o other_o for_o spiritual_a crime_n and_o cause_n the_o place_n be_v infinite_a and_o witness_v in_o no_o worse_a record_n than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o i_o will_v not_o touch_v they_o all_o but_o only_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o in_o their_o time_n &_o reign_v meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o you_o will_v impugn_v by_o your_o allegation_n moses_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n reprove_v aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n 32._o and_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o water_n that_o israel_n may_v drink_v it_o and_o in_o one_o day_n put_v three_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o that_o idolatry_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o after_o the_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n when_o the_o residue_n be_v plague_v for_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 16._o moses_n command_v aaron_n to_o take_v the_o censer_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n and_o as_o during_o life_n moses_n guide_v &_o rule_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a so_o ready_a to_o depart_v he_o careful_o warn_v and_o final_o bless_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 32.33_o josua_n that_o succeed_v he_o 1._o a_o prince_n not_o a_o priest_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n day_n &_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v say_v god_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o the_o people_n receive_v he_o with_o this_o submission_n 1._o as_o we_o obey_v moses_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o will_v we_o obey_v thou_o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o word_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o command_v in_o nothing_o but_o temporal_a matter_n 8._o he_o circumcise_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n erect_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n for_o their_o offering_n read_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v which_o josua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n search_v and_o punish_v the_o concealer_n of_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n 24._o &_o not_o long_o before_o he_o die_v in_o his_o own_o person_n renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o 24._o insomuch_o that_o by_o his_o diligent_a care_n and_o good_a regiment_n israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n how_o far_o king_n david_n meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n 25.26_o if_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o make_v for_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o sing_v in_o assembly_n and_o order_n which_o he_o set_v for_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n appoint_v the_o priest_n levite_n singer_n and_o other_o servitor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o dignity_n course_n and_o office_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o king_n solomon_n his_o son_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o gate_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o faithful_a execution_n and_o religious_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v sufficient_a evidence_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2._o say_v david_n to_o solomon_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n &_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o god_n himself_o repeat_v to_o solomon_n propose_v david_n his_o father_n for_o a_o pattern_n unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o 9_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o uprightness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o and_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n for_o ever_o phi._n do_v these_o word_n prove_v that_o david_n do_v or_o solomon_n may_v meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n law_n theo._n these_o place_n and_o such_o like_a do_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o all_o thing_n mention_v and_o express_v in_o moses_n law_n here_o you_o see_v the_o word_n be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o and_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 9_o to_o josua_n god_n say_v that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o king_n in_o general_a 17._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o ordinance_n to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o king_n be_v charge_v with_o all_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n contain_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o priest_n or_o people_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o with_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o with_o temporal_a and_o consequent_o david_n and_o all_o other_o king_n that_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o enjoin_v they_o civil_a meddle_v with_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a phi._n frame_v your_o argument_n short_a theo._n they_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o all_o and_o some_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o example_n such_o as_o be_v commend_v and_o favour_v by_o god_n who_o i_o before_o name_v ergo_fw-la some_o do_v meddle_v with_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a phi._n they_o be_v charge_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v theo._n they_o be_v charge_v for_o their_o own_o person_n as_o all_o private_a man_n be_v but_o as_o king_n they_o be_v charge_v for_o other_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o no_o subject_n can_v be_v charge_v other_o namely_o to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v public_o receive_v &_o full_o observe_v within_o their_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o religion_n and_o policy_n to_o be_v clean_o forbid_v and_o banish_v phi._n this_o be_v your_o surmise_n theo._n it_o be_v s._n augustine_n main_a collection_n in_o sundry_a place_n fetch_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o king_n serve_v god_n say_v saint_n augustine_n 50._o as_o a_o man_n one_o way_n as_o a_o king_n a_o other_o way_n as_o a_o man_n by_o live_v faithful_o as_o a_o king_n by_o make_v law_n with_o convenient_a vigour_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v right_a &_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n 50._o and_o again_o king_n even_o in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n have_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o can_v do_v which_o be_v not_o king_n for_o king_n in_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a how_o then_o say_v he_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o very_a derivation_n of_o the_o name_n do_v infer_v rex_fw-la à _fw-la regendo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o rule_v other_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o king_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o duty_n towards_o they_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o correct_v that_o be_v to_o command_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o thing_n needful_a phi._n what_o conclude_v you_o of_o all_o this_o theo._n that_o where_o god_n charge_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v
the_o church_n of_o her_o inheritance_n when_o yourselves_o every_o day_n if_o that_o speech_n be_v not_o tolerable_a commit_v blasphemy_n innumerable_a if_o other_o example_n do_v not_o stay_v your_o wisdom_n 12._o remember_v your_o usual_a stile_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la supreme_a bishop_n summus_fw-la and_o supremus_fw-la be_v all_o one_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o sense_n only_o but_o in_o speech_n also_o for_o they_o both_o be_v superlative_n from_o the_o same_o comparative_a superior_n and_o summus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a contraction_n of_o the_o word_n supremus_fw-la so_o that_o if_o supreme_a bishop_n with_o you_o do_v not_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o priesthood_n how_o can_v supreme_a governor_n with_o we_o lift_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o claim_v express_o to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o renounce_v in_o word_n and_o refuse_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o judge_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o record_v and_o therefore_o first_o confess_v and_o correct_v your_o own_o oversight_n if_o not_o error_n which_o take_v from_o christ_n or_o at_o lest_o divide_v with_o he_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a title_n and_o then_o if_o we_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o man_n have_v write_v and_o speak_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o do_v you_o shall_v find_v we_o ready_a if_o that_o be_v your_o fear_n to_o retract_v every_o syllable_n that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o you_o can_v wish_v or_o we_o devise_v which_o when_o it_o be_v most_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o well_o deserve_v phi._n you_o content_v we_o somewhat_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o this_o which_o you_o say_v that_o you_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n against_o the_o faith_n nor_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o temporal_a and_o external_a might_n and_o mean_n to_o see_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n receive_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o realm_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o neglecter_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o your_o term_n be_v so_o large_a that_o your_o own_o friend_n reprove_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o theo._n people_n neither_o misplace_v nor_o mistake_v my_o word_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n or_o canon_n of_o his_o church_n we_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n most_o true_a we_o do_v not_o marry_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o pope_n bull_n or_o decree_n nor_o the_o partial_a judgement_n of_o such_o counsel_n as_o he_o have_v assemble_v for_o his_o faction_n and_o frame_v to_o his_o fancy_n these_o be_v late_a violent_a and_o wicked_a intrusion_n but_o the_o ancient_a and_o godly_a rule_n of_o christ_n church_n general_o receive_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o general_o confirm_v of_o all_o good_a prince_n these_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o prince_n in_o duty_n shall_v not_o in_o equity_n may_v not_o subvert_v if_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o faithful_a defender_n and_o not_o â—or_a wilful_a oppressor_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o if_o in_o temporal_a thing_n prince_n may_v not_o dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o their_o progenitor_n nor_o frustrate_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o people_n against_o reason_n and_o justice_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o violate_v the_o true_a canon_n and_o evacuate_v the_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v by_o so_o many_o godly_a father_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o worthy_a prince_n and_o settle_v in_o so_o many_o sundry_a place_n and_o age_n 27._o constantine_n say_v eusebius_n confirm_v with_o his_o authority_n the_o canon_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o in_o their_o synod_n lest_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v infringe_v they_o agentes_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v justinian_n that_o the_o sacred_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n conclude_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n have_v equal_a force_n with_o our_o law_n for_o we_o keep_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n as_o law_n and_o again_o it_o have_v be_v right_o say_v of_o emperor_n before_o we_o and_o of_o we_o also_o that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n as_o law_n athanasius_n object_v this_o to_o constantius_n as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o he_o do_v abrogate_v the_o canon_n with_o violence_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o gregory_n when_o it_o be_v write_v to_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n within_o his_o province_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sickness_n which_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v trouble_v with_o in_o his_o head_n make_v this_o answer_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o where_o command_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v loose_v his_o office_n for_o sickness_n 41._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n if_o a_o bishop_n fall_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n if_o the_o say_v reverend_a bishop_n for_o his_o own_o ease_n do_v require_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n when_o he_o deliver_v that_o petition_n in_o writing_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v otherwise_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o almighty_a god_n whatseever_n the_o emperor_n command_v be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n let_v he_o provide_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n canon_n only_o let_v he_o not_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o man_n deposition_n that_o which_o he_o do_v if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o follow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n we_o bear_v it_o with_o silence_n so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n on_o our_o part_n phi._n where_o have_v you_o this_o place_n theo._n why_o do_v you_o ask_v phi._n because_o we_o find_v the_o former_a word_n in_o our_o decree_n but_o not_o the_o late_a theo._n in_o deed_n you_o say_v truth_n they_o be_v not_o for_o your_o diet_n they_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n do_v join_v with_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o prince_n go_v beside_o the_o canon_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v without_o sin_n in_o himself_o scripsit_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o collector_n of_o your_o decree_n leave_v out_o the_o last_o word_n and_o change_v the_o first_o by_o put_v the_o pope_n person_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o where_o gregory_n begyn_v scripsit_fw-la mihi_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la pijssimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la reverentissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la meo_fw-la joanni_fw-la primae_fw-la justinianae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pro_fw-la egritudine_fw-la capitis_fw-la quam_fw-la patitur_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la your_o lovingnes_n write_v unto_o i_o that_o our_o most_o religious_a lord_n command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o reverend_a brother_n john_n bishop_n of_o justmiana_n because_o of_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o head_n your_o law_n report_v it_o thus_o scripsit_fw-la mihitua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la i_o reverentissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la do._n etc._n etc._n your_o lovingnes_n write_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o detestable_a and_o inexcusable_a forgery_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o good_a prince_n observe_v and_o esteem_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o own_o law_n and_o take_v they_o for_o pattern_n to_o guide_v their_o edict_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 6._o as_o say_v justinian_n our_o law_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o follow_v the_o sacred_a rule_n or_o canon_n phi._n it_o abate_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o prince_n very_o much_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n theo._n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o civil_a regiment_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o equity_n from_o which_o no_o wise_a nor_o sober_a prince_n will_v wish_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o prince_n be_v supreme_a not_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o will_n which_o be_v plain_a tyranny_n not_o christian_n authority_n but_o that_o all_o person_n within_o their_o realm_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pain_n and_o themselves_o not_o depriveable_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o reserve_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o terrible_a judge_n if_o they_o abuse_v their_o sword_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o error_n and_o oppress_v of_o innocent_n phi._n yet_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sword_n which_o prince_n bear_v be_v temporal_a
and_o eloquence_n he_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o the_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o their_o defence_n that_o be_v condemn_v he_o say_v for_o religion_n we_o say_v for_o treason_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o action_n i_o think_v needful_a to_o examine_v and_o to_o let_v the_o simple_a see_v on_o what_o a_o sandy_a slime_n they_o have_v build_v as_o well_o their_o conscience_n as_o their_o college_n and_o in_o how_o wretched_a and_o unrighteous_a a_o quarrel_n they_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o next_o to_o enlarge_v the_o power_n and_o make_v up_o the_o purse_n of_o their_o rhemish_n founder_n take_v that_o therefore_o in_o hand_n i_o have_v word_n by_o word_n refell_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o their_o defence_n which_o purposely_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o insert_v so_o much_o of_o the_o four_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o voluntary_a pang_n of_o their_o unbridled_a eloquencc_fw-la as_o also_o i_o have_v rip_v up_o the_o shameful_a attempt_n and_o tumult_n of_o pope_n these_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o before_o that_o time_n antichrist_n neither_o be_v nor_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a presume_v to_o displace_v &_o depose_v their_o lord_n &_o master_n the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o incounter_v he_o &_o other_o prince_n with_o treason_n poison_n battle_n bloodshed_n perjury_n &_o treachery_n such_o as_o christendom_n never_o before_o taste_v of_o &_o ever_o since_o rue_v where_o i_o have_v not_o only_o open_v the_o fact_n &_o note_v the_o meekness_n of_o their_o martial_a spirit_n but_o have_v unfold_v the_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o which_o those_o prince_n be_v thus_o pursue_v with_o such_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n from_o rome_n show_v as_o i_o go_v the_o italian_a story_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o countryman_n and_o foreman_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v exceed_o partial_a the_o like_a order_n i_o will_v have_v follow_v in_o their_o apology_n but_o that_o as_o i_o first_o protest_v i_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v refute_v unless_o i_o shall_v have_v band_v their_o idle_a and_o empty_a term_n back_o again_o to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o make_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o warfare_n of_o word_n which_o i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o will_v if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o no_o indifferent_a judge_n of_o their_o pain_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o second_o sheet_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n answer_v in_o three_o lean_v and_o of_o those_o few_o and_o weak_a quotation_n to_o have_v make_v a_o conquest_n in_o open_a writing_n have_v be_v ink_n and_o paper_n ill_o employ_v i_o will_v therefore_o not_o take_v that_o course_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o neither_o needful_a nor_o profitable_a but_o to_o benefit_n the_o poor_a deceive_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o bring_v the_o jesuite_n cause_n to_o the_o touchstone_n in_o deed_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o principal_a intentes_fw-la of_o their_o apology_n on_o which_o their_o whole_a foundation_n stand_v and_o after_o my_o own_o course_n debate_v they_o more_o exact_o and_o large_o than_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o apology_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o apology_n for_o where_o they_o pretend_v they_o depart_v for_o lack_v of_o the_o catholic_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o service_n which_o want_v in_o this_o realm_n 1._o and_o because_o they_o be_v force_v by_o oath_n to_o confess_v a_o unnatural_a and_o impossible_a power_n in_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 4._o and_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o resort_v for_o relief_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o catholic_a communion_n 2._o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n to_o who_o predecessor_n all_o the_o famous_a father_n call_v for_o aid_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o like_a distress_n and_o train_n uppe_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n law_n 5._o apostolic_a tradition_n both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o ancient_n &_o superior_n who_o have_v the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v send_v back_o again_o into_o this_o land_n to_o execute_v spiritual_a office_n and_o to_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o penitent_a people_n from_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o schism_n and_o heresy_n not_o except_v 6._o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o assertion_n be_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o their_o apology_n depend_v either_o on_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o strife_n betwixt_o we_o or_o on_o the_o prince_n power_n which_o they_o impugn_v or_o on_o the_o pope_n claim_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o proof_n or_o disproof_n of_o their_o particular_a action_n must_v be_v fetch_v and_o derive_v from_o those_o chief_a and_o capital_a spring_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o first_o induce_v i_o to_o neglect_v the_o rove_a discourse_n and_o vaunt_a flourish_n of_o their_o apology_n no_o less_o void_a of_o truth_n than_o of_o proof_n and_o to_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o direct_a kind_n of_o examine_v the_o most_o material_a point_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v hang_v as_o first_o their_o run_n to_o rome_n &_o side_v themselves_o with_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n general_a against_o their_o prince_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o next_o be_v the_o princess_n power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o right_a to_o bear_v the_o sword_n within_o her_o own_o realm_n over_o all_o person_n for_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a without_o any_o subjection_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n which_o i_o prove_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o oath_n import_v the_o same_o to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a three_o the_o pope_n censure_v and_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n i_o show_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wicked_a &_o unchristian_a pride_n &_o contumely_n not_o long_o since_o devise_v by_o antichrist_n to_o frustrate_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o great_a and_o so_o of_o force_n the_o subject_n which_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o that_o heinous_a conspiracy_n by_o persuade_v assist_a execute_v or_o defend_v the_o same_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n against_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v traitor_n and_o not_o martyr_n if_o they_o die_v for_o that_o quarrel_n last_o the_o public_a reformation_n of_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o service_n make_v by_o her_o majesty_n i_o declare_v to_o be_v christian_a and_o catholic_a and_o the_o part_n of_o popery_n repeal_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v repugnant_a i_o speak_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o for_o certain_a indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o they_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n other_o incident_a and_o adjacent_a matter_n i_o have_v handle_v and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o as_o the_o general_a and_o special_a content_n before_o and_o after_o will_n better_o insinuate_v but_o these_o four_o be_v the_o point_n that_o bear_v the_o burden_n both_o of_o their_o first_o apology_n for_o their_o seminary_n and_o last_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n by_o these_o shall_v we_o soon_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o their_o pretence_n &_o clamour_n against_o the_o prince_n law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v by_o her_o highness_n &_o therefore_o from_o the_o sober_a &_o sad_a discuss_n hereof_o if_o they_o get_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o outrageous_a and_o tragical_a exclamation_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o man_n wilful_o divert_v from_o the_o right_a way_n &_o cry_v as_o loud_o as_o they_o can_v for_o life_n to_o drown_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o will_v recall_v they_o if_o they_o look_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o defence_n shall_v have_v be_v answer_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o five_o chapter_n be_v that_o labour_n i_o say_v for_o a_o man_n of_o my_o call_n will_v have_v be_v as_o fruitless_a as_o it_o be_v needle_n the_o proof_n that_o be_v not_o here_o discuss_v may_v safe_o be_v despise_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o roll_a rhetorik_v a_o divine_a neither_o need_n regard_n nor_o shall_v repeat_v as_o much_o as_o be_v enforce_v &_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v here_o
suytzerland_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o have_v displace_v your_o impiety_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n make_v they_o this_o change_n by_o the_o pope_n permission_n and_o assent_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o else_o by_o the_o magistrate_n aid_n and_o assistance_n the_o first_o of_o these_o twain_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v for_o god_n know_v it_o go_v much_o against_o your_o will_n then_o must_v you_o confess_v the_o second_o and_o so_o those_o learned_a preacher_n and_o writer_n which_o either_o at_o first_o persuade_v and_o encourage_v or_o at_o this_o day_n commend_v and_o allow_v the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o country_n for_o remove_v antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o trinckette_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n by_o public_a authority_n yea_o for_o reform_v their_o church_n and_o set_v a_o order_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o far_o forth_o in_o every_o point_n as_o her_o highness_n have_v do_v in_o this_o land_n all_o these_o learned_a and_o worthy_a divine_n i_o say_v consent_n with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o settle_v matter_n of_o religion_n maugre_o your_o romish_a idol_n and_o punish_v error_n and_o iniquity_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n as_o well_o in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o in_o other_o which_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o oath_n that_o you_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v away_o with_o phi._n the_o chief_a maker_n of_o it_o themselves_o have_v judge_v it_o either_o damnable_a or_o very_a dangerous_a theo._n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o vehement_a accusation_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v rash_o surmise_v then_o be_v it_o as_o pestilent_a a_o slander_n go_v to_o what_o reason_n lead_v you_o to_o charge_v the_o noble_n of_o this_o land_n in_o this_o sort_n phi._n the_o baron_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o take_v this_o oath_n by_o a_o special_a proviso_n theo._n what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o exempt_v themselves_o but_o her_o majesty_n for_o the_o confidence_n she_o repose_v in_o her_o noble_n jesuit_n and_o for_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o commons_o will_v not_o have_v their_o oath_n but_o accept_v their_o honour_n as_o sufficient_a pledge_n of_o their_o fidelity_n will_v you_o wrest_v her_o grace_n good_a opinion_n of_o they_o to_o their_o utter_a and_o open_a diffamation_n or_o what_o if_o some_o baron_n of_o this_o realm_n scant_v full_o resolve_v in_o that_o point_n which_o then_o be_v no_o wonder_n make_v mean_n to_o be_v respite_v for_o a_o season_n till_o they_o may_v be_v far_o instruct_v which_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o particular_a person_n by_o name_n without_o infamy_n to_o themselves_o and_o injury_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v point_v at_o or_o disinherit_v more_o than_o other_o this_o general_a exemption_n be_v devise_v as_o most_o indifferent_a who_o but_o a_o wrangle_a jesuite_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o chief_a doer_n in_o heart_n condemn_v their_o own_o law_n you_o demand_v how_o my_o supposal_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o need_v not_o your_o â—ile_n and_o infamous_a report_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v if_o i_o bring_v other_o &_o better_a occasion_n that_o be_v but_o possible_a for_o where_o many_o good_a reason_n of_o this_o exemption_n may_v be_v produce_v why_o do_v you_o spiteful_o presume_v the_o worst_a and_o that_o upon_o a_o blind_a suspicion_n without_o any_o proof_n why_o do_v you_o rash_o conjecture_v their_o secret_a thought_n which_o you_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v know_v why_o bold_o pronounce_v you_o that_o of_o christian_n and_o godly_a state_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v suspect_v in_o turk_n and_o infidel_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o meet_v in_o parliament_n to_o make_v wicked_a and_o bloody_a law_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o what_o if_o i_o can_v not_o resolve_v you_o whence_o this_o exemption_n first_o spring_v such_o matter_n of_o counsel_n pertain_v little_a to_o your_o vocation_n and_o i_o yet_o due_a respect_n to_o their_o place_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v good_a trial_n of_o their_o wisdom_n which_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v common_a charity_n to_o their_o person_n which_o we_o may_v not_o purpose_o diffame_v withhold_v i_o philander_n and_o shall_v have_v restrain_v you_o from_o this_o lewd_a and_o insolent_a reproach_v the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o noble_a man_n &_o worthy_a counsellor_n except_o you_o can_v show_v some_o just_a and_o inevitable_a proof_n which_o you_o can_v not_o have_v for_o your_o unhonest_a surmise_n no_o sure_a ground_n than_o this_o that_o the_o statute_n do_v not_o compel_v baron_n or_o any_o temporal_a person_n above_o that_o degree_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n but_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o this_o act_n provide_v for_o other_o of_o mean_a calling_n and_o less_o credit_n with_o her_o majesty_n phi._n to_o exact_v this_o oath_n of_o most_o officer_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o university_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o witting_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o pitiful_a torment_n of_o mind_n remorse_n and_o utter_a desperation_n oath_n theo._n why_o so_o good_a sir_n be_v this_o consequent_a that_o he_o which_o keep_v your_o man_n from_o degree_n and_o office_n drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n gape_v your_o friend_n so_o mighty_o for_o honour_n and_o lucre_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v lack_v earthly_a preferment_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o venture_v their_o soul_n no_o law_n force_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o office_n and_o dignity_n but_o only_o debar_v they_o from_o such_o until_o they_o renounce_v that_o usurp_a authority_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n claim_v to_o command_v correct_v and_o depose_v prince_n at_o his_o beck_n if_o any_o be_v torment_v in_o mind_n for_o abiur_v that_o unjust_a title_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v blame_v not_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o you_o can_v not_o disprove_v blame_v the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o those_o that_o for_o worldly_a respect_n will_v rush_v headlong_o against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o heart_n blame_v your_o odious_a and_o erroneous_a whisper_n in_o their_o ear_n which_o have_v trouble_v and_o alter_v their_o conceit_n that_o be_v caulm_v and_o settle_v in_o quietness_n such_o temporize_a hypocrite_n if_o any_o such_o be_v so_o vex_v in_o mind_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o which_o i_o scant_o believe_v for_o ambition_n and_o gain_n breed_v in_o they_o rather_o delight_v than_o remorse_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o thereto_o drive_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o propose_v this_o law_n with_o condition_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n but_o their_o greediness_n first_o bait_v they_o next_o your_o secret_a buzz_n in_o corner_n disorder_v their_o unconstant_a affection_n and_o now_o perhaps_o foolish_a fantasy_n do_v afflict_v they_o without_o reason_n of_o their_o part_n or_o occasion_n of_o we_o phi._n but_o to_o compel_v namely_o all_o such_o as_o you_o suspect_v to_o think_v it_o untrue_a that_o be_v wilful_o to_o force_v man_n to_o desperation_n theo._n the_o time_n be_v when_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n care_v little_a for_o drive_v other_o to_o desperation_n the_o strange_a torment_n you_o devise_v and_o practise_v on_o thowsande_n to_o compel_v they_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o their_o conscience_n can_v witness_v the_o same_o marry_o now_o the_o sword_n be_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n you_o grow_v so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a that_o neither_o religion_n nor_o obedience_n may_v be_v force_v on_o you_o for_o fear_v lest_o you_o fall_v to_o desperation_n you_o can_v shift_v for_o yourselves_o i_o perceive_v what_o ever_o betide_v your_o neighbour_n ensue_v but_o in_o sadness_n philander_n where_o learned_a you_o this_o divinity_n that_o subject_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v against_o their_o will_n if_o they_o listen_v to_o pretend_v conscience_n lest_o they_o despair_n shall_v the_o peevish_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v froward_a and_o ignorant_a or_o to_o speak_v with_o favour_n the_o private_a persuasion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a sâ—â—ppe_n magistrate_n from_o yield_v that_o service_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o may_v prince_n displease_v god_n to_o please_v man_n or_o break_v the_o least_o of_o his_o precept_n to_o content_v never_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n no_o doubt_v they_o may_v not_o for_o ruler_n in_o make_v their_o law_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n desperation_n not_o on_o other_o man_n conscience_n idolater_n heretic_n and_o schismatics_n lack_v not_o a_o inward_a and_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o their_o sect_n yet_o dare_v you_o not_o deny_v but_o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o force_v their_o subject_n from_o idolatry_n dissension_n and_o heresy_n
dignity_n but_o not_o over_o the_o rest_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n his_o place_n be_v first_o when_o the_o patriarch_n meet_v but_o his_o voice_n not_o negative_a he_o may_v assemble_v his_o province_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o but_o not_o conclude_v without_o they_o himself_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v oftentimes_o not_o only_o resist_v by_o famous_a man_n but_o overruled_n as_o well_o by_o provincial_a as_o ecumenicall_a counsel_n when_o he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o canon_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o supremacy_n that_o he_o now_o challenge_v and_o usurp_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v well_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o mist_n of_o ambiguous_a word_n to_o cover_v the_o lameness_n of_o your_o conclusion_n phi._n why_o do_v athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o help_n if_o julius_n have_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o his_o matter_n theo._n athanasius_n be_v wrongful_o thrust_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o a_o other_o forcible_o set_v in_o his_o room_n by_o certain_a arian_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tirus_fw-la before_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o after_o his_o return_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o a_o council_n to_o reenter_v and_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o find_v the_o east_n church_n not_o able_a to_o succour_v he_o for_o that_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n support_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n council_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n where_o constans_n a_o religious_a and_o courteous_a prince_n brother_n to_o constantius_n reign_v and_o make_v his_o complaint_n as_o reason_n be_v he_o shall_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o he_o be_v join_v in_o consort_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o right_n and_o true_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o case_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o desperate_a and_o furious_a proceed_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o he_o examine_v in_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a council_n which_o petition_n of_o athanasius_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o west_n bishop_n to_o be_v controller_n and_o overseer_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o both_o part_n as_o well_o east_n as_o west_n indifferent_o balance_v and_o that_o the_o west_n bishop_n may_v call_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o athanasius_n before_o they_o allow_v the_o same_o or_o receive_v his_o successor_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o communion_n phi._n 15._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v otherwise_o that_o athanasius_n open_v his_o cause_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v write_v threaten_v letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n reprove_v they_o that_o rash_o depose_v he_o theo._n socrates_n as_o a_o historiographer_n note_v in_o few_o word_n the_o chief_a point_n and_o chief_a person_n but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o particular_a discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o athanasius_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o true_a which_o i_o say_v phi._n what_o shall_v we_o find_v theo._n that_o the_o west_n bishop_n be_v join_v with_o julius_n in_o all_o this_o action_n and_o nothing_o do_v without_o their_o sinodal_n decree_n phi._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o theo._n bishop_n first_o the_o letter_n of_o credit_n which_o athanasius_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n in_o egypt_n thebais_n lybia_n pentapolis_n witness_v the_o manifold_a wrong_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o earnest_o crave_v a_o due_a reformation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v write_v not_o to_o julius_n alone_o but_o omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wheresoever_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o we_o all_o write_v we_o these_o letter_n unto_o you_o pray_v your_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n to_o receive_v this_o testimony_n touch_v athanasius_n &_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o your_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v move_v with_o a_o zealous_a indignation_n against_o the_o eusebian_n his_o enemy_n the_o author_n of_o these_o disorder_n and_o that_o such_o lewdness_n and_o mischief_n prevail_v no_o long_o against_o the_o church_n vos_fw-la certe_fw-la vindices_fw-la huius_fw-la iniustitiae_fw-la imploramus_fw-la we_o call_v for_o your_o help_n to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o their_o unrighteous_a deal_n haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la aegyptij_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la julium_n scripsere_fw-la this_o they_o of_o egypt_n write_v to_o all_o and_o to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o sight_n the_o complaint_n be_v make_v general_o to_o they_o all_o phi._n but_o julius_n alone_o cite_v the_o contrary_a part_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o by_o a_o day_n limit_v call_v and_o that_o argue_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o province_n theo._n julius_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o part_n and_o advise_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n near_o he_o appoint_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o adversary_n of_o athanasius_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n prefix_v phi._n what_o a_o mince_a you_o make_v of_o this_o matter_n julius_n cite_v that_o be_v julius_n exhort_v they_o to_o come_v julius_n hear_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v julius_n call_v a_o council_n to_o hear_v it_o theo._n what_o a_o mountain_n you_o make_v of_o a_o mole_n hill_n i_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o julius_n and_o good_a reason_n in_o his_o own_o fact_n to_o believe_v he_o best_o phi._n if_o he_o say_v so_o but_o i_o doubt_v you_o mistake_v the_o word_n theo._n then_o may_v you_o take_v they_o right_a but_o i_o be_o perfect_a i_o miss_v they_o not_o hear_v first_o what_o athanasius_n apolog._n and_o then_o after_o what_o julius_n write_v quin_n &_o eusebiani_n ad_fw-la julium_n literas_fw-la misere_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nos_fw-la terrerent_fw-la synodum_fw-la convocari_fw-la iusserunt_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la julio_n si_fw-la vellet_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la causae_fw-la detulerunt_fw-la the_o eusebian_n also_o send_v letter_n to_o julius_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o fray_v we_o will_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v and_o julius_n himself_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n if_o he_o will_v which_o socrates_n do_v not_o omit_v eusebius_n verò_fw-la cum_fw-la quod_fw-la volebat_fw-la perfecisset_fw-la 11._o legationem_fw-la ad_fw-la julium_n romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la misit_fw-la obsecrans_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la judex_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la athanasij_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la litem_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocaret_fw-la eusebius_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v send_v messenger_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n pray_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o contention_n phi._n athanasius_n adversary_n seem_v to_o consent_v that_o julius_n alone_o shall_v sit_v judge_n in_o this_o cause_n theo._n that_o julius_n as_o chief_a but_o not_o that_o julius_n alone_o shall_v examine_v this_o quarrel_n for_o they_o require_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o common_a council_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n bishop_n phi._n as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n say_v not_o so_o 2._o for_o athanasius_n even_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o enemy_n to_o fray_v he_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o julius_n will_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o this_o matter_n and_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n reply_v to_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v at_o antioch_n the_o second_o time_n write_v thus_o what_o be_v there_o do_v worthy_a of_o offence_n or_o what_o cause_n have_v i_o give_v you_o to_o who_o i_o write_v to_o be_v angry_a an_fw-mi quia_fw-la adhortati_fw-la vos_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la occurreretis_fw-la be_v it_o for_o that_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o meet_v we_o at_o a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a not_o without_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v leave_v that_o the_o act_n of_o one_o synod_n may_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o other_o to_o this_o end_n authority_n that_o both_o they_o which_o be_v judge_n know_v a_o second_o examination_n of_o the_o
do_v the_o like_o three_o since_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o command_v he_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o bring_v why_o christian_n prince_n shall_v not_o now_o restrain_v he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o you_o forget_v not_o yourself_o my_o promise_n be_v to_o show_v that_o not_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n only_o when_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o religious_a prince_n but_o in_o latter_a time_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o he_o be_v control_v &_o resist_v by_o those_o counsel_n &_o commonwealth_n which_o your_o own_o church_n never_o dare_v reject_v as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a christ_n phi._n in_o some_o thing_n they_o withstand_v he_o but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v theo._n that_o shift_n be_v little_a worth_n if_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a in_o part_n why_o not_o in_o all_o when_o just_a cause_n require_v phi._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o never_o resist_v theo._n that_o make_v our_o resistance_n the_o more_o lawful_a they_o withstand_v he_o for_o a_o earthly_a policy_n we_o for_o christ_n glory_n they_o for_o external_a discipline_n we_o for_o apostolical_a doctrine_n therefore_o if_o they_o may_v lawful_o resist_v much_o more_o may_v we_o but_o my_o demand_n be_v only_o whether_o you_o see_v that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v other_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o many_o counsel_n &_o country_n prince_n &_o prelate_n withstand_v he_o as_o the_o place_n which_o i_o bring_v convince_v phi._n what_o if_o they_o do_v theo._n first_o do_v they_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v or_o no_o phi._n grant_v they_o do_v theo._n then_o your_o example_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o as_o he_o resist_v other_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o do_v other_o resist_v he_o and_o our_o example_n infer_v against_o you_o that_o your_o own_o church_n never_o obey_v that_o supreme_a power_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o he_o now_o claim_v &_o you_o now_o yield_v to_o flatter_v he_o with_o phi._n they_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n uicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n theo._n how_o they_o take_v he_o in_o latter_a age_n it_o great_o skill_v not_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n call_v he_o peter_n successor_n christ_n uicar_n they_o never_o call_v he_o and_o grant_v he_o be_v peter_n successor_n that_o import_v no_o supremacy_n phi._n do_v it_o not_o follow_v theo._n no_o marrow_n do_v it_o not_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v next_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o this_o dignity_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o peter_n person_n but_o common_a to_o peter_n successor_n which_o we_o deny_v for_o peter_n primacy_n be_v give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v last_o you_o must_v show_v which_o of_o peter_n chair_n must_v have_v peter_n privilege_n that_o be_v why_o rome_n rather_o than_o antioch_n these_o three_o point_n when_o you_o just_o prove_v we_o will_v say_v more_o to_o your_o vain_a pretence_n and_o glorious_a title_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o occasion_n serve_v to_o make_v far_a trial_n you_o may_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o apology_n which_o if_o it_o be_v like_o this_o it_o will_v do_v your_o friend_n little_a good_a and_o your_o foe_n less_o hurt_v phi._n you_o disgrace_n that_o which_o you_o can_v not_o disprove_v theo._n we_o need_v no_o better_a disproof_n than_o the_o sober_a read_n of_o your_o insolent_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n purposely_o make_v to_o commend_v and_o advance_v yourselves_o and_o your_o adherentes_fw-la above_o the_o sky_n do_v phi._n where_o do_v we_o so_o theo._n almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n for_o example_n this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o flatter_v your_o holy_a father_n &_o praise_v his_o devout_a city_n the_o next_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o commendation_n of_o yourselves_o &_o your_o seminary_n as_o if_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o &_o your_o virtue_n be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o he_o and_o your_o faith_n phi._n you_o say_v not_o well_o we_o do_v not_o so_o theo._n read_v the_o place_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o full_a of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a flower_n to_o rome_n whatsoever_o be_v learned_a 2._o wise_a virtuous_a of_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n monastery_n society_n and_o cellege_n through_o the_o world_n be_v recuil_v as_o to_o a_o continual_a marâ—_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n &_o prudence_n ibidem_fw-la and_o again_o these_o and_o such_o other_o high_a experiment_n with_o innumerable_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n shall_v this_o roman_a institution_n give_v to_o our_o countryman_n under_o the_o famous_a teacher_n &_o governor_n of_o youth_n in_o our_o age_n or_o some_o world_n before_o who_o otherwise_o will_v admire_v their_o petty_a master_n at_o home_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n &_o ignorance_n be_v you_o not_o liberal_a in_o praise_v yourselves_o belike_o you_o think_v with_o your_o only_a look_n to_o daunt_v all_o the_o divine_n &_o preacher_n of_o england_n as_o if_o not_o a_o few_o wander_a friar_n &_o crake_a jesuite_n but_o some_o new_a cyprian_n or_o famous_a augustins_n be_v late_o arrive_v at_o your_o romish_a seminary_n but_o let_v pass_v your_o folly_n &_o come_v to_o your_o autority_n to_o what_o end_n aleage_v you_o s._n hieron_n phi._n s._n hierom_n call_v rome_n the_o place_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o devotion_n be_v theo._n what_o then_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o a_o faithful_a city_n &_o yet_o in_o time_n become_v a_o shameless_a strumpet_n ninive_v be_v spare_v for_o her_o true_a repentance_n &_o afterward_o plague_v for_o her_o robbery_n and_o lie_n what_o rome_n be_v then_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v what_o rome_n be_v now_o you_o must_v send_v we_o better_a reason_n from_o rome_n &_o for_o rome_n before_o you_o shall_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n such_o store_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n as_o you_o vaunt_v of_o if_o rome_n be_v change_v since_o hierom_n write_v your_o conclusion_n halt_v though_o his_o word_n go_v right_a phi._n that_o change_n you_o must_v prove_v theo._n alas_o good_a sir_n begin_v you_o now_o to_o doubt_v whether_o rome_n be_v change_v 1._o read_v your_o own_o friar_n monk_n and_o abbot_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o be_v resolve_v in_o that_o doubt_n friar_n mantuan_n say_v short_o but_o true_o vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctè_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedite_fw-la roma_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la you_o that_o wish_v to_o live_v godly_a depart_v from_o rome_n all_o thing_n be_v there_o suffer_v save_o godliness_n matthew_n paris_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n albon_n every_o where_o touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o say_v they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o very_a miscreant_n for_o when_o yâ—_z sultan_n of_o iconium_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v from_o rome_n 1169._o his_o noble_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o vice_n abound_v at_o rome_n say_v how_o can_v there_o come_v sweet_a and_o salt_n water_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n whence_o christians_o shall_v fetch_v the_o water_n of_o righteousness_n 1241._o there_o they_o find_v a_o poison_a puddle_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1241_o he_o say_v the_o unsatiable_a greediness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o increase_v confound_v right_a and_o wrong_n that_o without_o shame_n as_o a_o common_a &_o impudent_a harlot_n she_o lay_v open_a for_o money_n to_o every_o man_n count_v usury_n for_o a_o small_a fault_n and_o simony_n for_o none_o but_o no_o man_n more_o lively_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o latter_a roman_n than_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o clarevallis_n 4._o and_o that_o not_o privy_o behind_o their_o back_n but_o open_o to_o their_o face_n forewarn_v eugenius_n the_o pope_n what_o to_o look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n quid_fw-la tam_fw-la notum_fw-la seculis_fw-la quà m_fw-la proteruia_fw-la &_o fastus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la gens_n insueta_fw-la paci_fw-la tumultui_fw-la assueta_fw-la gens_n immitis_fw-la &_o intractabilis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la huc_fw-la subdi_fw-la nescia_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la resistere_fw-la experire_fw-la paucis_fw-la noverim_fw-la ne_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la gentis_fw-la mores_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la sapientes_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la mala_fw-la bonum_fw-la autem_fw-la facere_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la impij_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la temerarij_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la seditiosi_fw-la in_o inuicem_fw-la emuli_fw-la in_o vicinos_fw-la inhumani_fw-la in_o extraneos_fw-la hij_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la sustinent_fw-la praeesse_fw-la non_fw-la norunt_fw-la superioribus_fw-la infideles_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la importabiles_fw-la invericundi_fw-la ad_fw-la petendum_fw-la ad_fw-la negandum_fw-la frontosi_fw-la
of_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v shall_v be_v refer_v to_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la the_o apostolic_a seat_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v do_v yâ—_z phrase_n infer_v yâ—_z the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o credit_n from_o rome_n but_o yâ—_z by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v in_o great_a credit_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o peter_n sit_v through_o the_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n heretic_n bark_v against_o her_o in_o vain_a phi._n you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o second_o chapter_n worth_n answer_v it_o have_v cost_v you_o more_o pain_n they_o you_o think_v theo._n your_o general_n &_o dissolute_a discourse_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o grant_v that_o some_o godly_a man_n resort_v to_o rome_n while_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o brethren_n &_o obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o prove_v what_o do_v this_o help_n you_o to_o conclude_v that_o you_o may_v now_o run_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n claim_v and_o usurp_v a_o new_a find_v power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n injurious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_v over_o you_o phi._n 2._o the_o pope_n claim_v no_o such_o power_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o theo._n what_o power_n he_o claim_v &_o use_v over_o prince_n be_v too_o well_o know_v for_o you_o to_o deny_v the_o world_n have_v have_v long_a experience_n of_o it_o this_o realm_n have_v have_v late_o what_o authority_n he_o challenge_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o do_v keep_v secret_a you_o do_v not_o you_o make_v he_o the_o rock_n of_o refuge_n in_o doubtful_a day_n &_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a pastor_n &_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o earth_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o take_v these_o title_n to_o himself_o without_o allowance_n from_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n &_o oppress_v his_o church_n phi._n god_n have_v allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o power_n which_o he_o claim_v theo._n that_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o matter_n be_v answer_v &_o that_o till_o you_o do_v prove_v your_o popular_a persuasion_n be_v as_o i_o say_v but_o lip-labour_n and_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o cause_n phi._n that_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v prove_v theo._n never_o feed_v we_o with_o shale_n you_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o phi._n suspend_v your_o judgement_n till_o you_o see_v the_o end_n theo._n i_o be_o content_a to_o hear_v all_o marry_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v not_o presume_v that_o which_o be_v but_o light_o touch_v by_o you_o to_o be_v clere_o prove_v phi._n we_o will_v not_o theo._n by_o that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v i_o guess_v what_o you_o will_v do_v we_o have_v discuss_v two_o chapter_n of_o your_o apology_n where_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o draw_v to_o some_o matter_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v stand_v refel_v your_o phrase_n phi._n the_o third_o chapter_n go_v near_a theo._n seminary_n in_o your_o three_o chapter_n what_o shall_v we_o find_v phi._n the_o meaning_n &_o purpose_n why_o both_o our_o seminary_n be_v erect_v theo._n your_o own_o purpose_n you_o can_v best_o tell_v phi._n first_o to_o draw_v diverse_a youth_n who_o for_o their_o conscience_n live_v in_o the_o low_a country_n from_o sole_a several_a &_o voluntary_a study_n to_o a_o more_o exact_a method_n &_o course_n of_o common_a conference_n &_o public_a exercise_n to_o be_v pursue_v by_o their_o superior_n appointment_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o choice_n second_o doubt_v the_o time_n of_o our_o chastisement_n may_v be_v so_o long_o as_o to_o wear_v out_o either_o by_o age_n imprisonment_n or_o other_o misery_n the_o elder_a sort_n of_o the_o learned_a catholic_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o it_o be_v think_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o thâ—_n posterity_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o perpetual_a seed_n &_o supply_v of_o catholic_n namely_o of_o the_o clergy_n three_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v unto_o this_o college_n the_o best_a wit_n out_o of_o england_n that_o be_v either_o catholikely_a bent_n or_o desirous_a of_o more_o exact_a education_n than_o be_v in_o these_o day_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n where_o through_o the_o delicacy_n of_o that_o sect_n there_o be_v no_o art_n holy_a or_o profane_a thorough_o study_v &_o some_o not_o touch_v at_o all_o or_o that_o have_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o that_o mislike_v to_o be_v force_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o diverse_a college_n a_o call_v contemptible_a even_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n &_o very_o damnable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o or_o that_o be_v doutful_a whether_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n be_v true_a which_o have_v drive_v diverse_a over_o to_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n &_o admiration_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o part_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a respect_n that_o lead_v his_o holiness_n to_o found_v our_o two_o seminary_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n theo._n and_o this_o i_o see_v you_o keep_v your_o old_a wont_a you_o affirm_v what_o you_o listen_v upon_o your_o own_o credit_n &_o disdain_v your_o adversary_n as_o profane_v &_o unlearned_a you_o commend_v yourselves_o for_o the_o only_a minion_n of_o the_o world_n set_v this_o aside_o and_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o your_o three_o chapter_n worth_a the_o speak_n to_o phi._n you_o mislike_v that_o seminary_n be_v appoint_v for_o english_a student_n beyond_o the_o sea_n we_o now_o prove_v the_o first_o erection_n of_o they_o to_o be_v needful_a &_o healthful_a for_o this_o realm_n theo._n sir_n your_o liege_n lady_n mislike_v and_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v that_o her_o subject_n be_v â—locked_v from_o she_o &_o encourage_v against_o she_o by_o your_o practice_n &_o promise_n &_o that_o her_o open_a and_o swear_v enemy_n keep_v they_o in_o covert_n which_o you_o call_v seminary_n and_o train_v they_o up_o at_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o his_o secret_a devise_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o you_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o arrogant_o deface_v both_o university_n with_o looseness_n of_o life_n &_o slackness_n of_o study_n you_o come_v in_o with_o your_o exact_a education_n &_o holy_a conversation_n as_o if_o the_o report_n of_o your_o own_o virtue_n from_o your_o own_o mouth_n be_v enough_o to_o avoid_v and_o prevent_v all_o objection_n phi._n that_o answer_n may_v serve_v where_o nothing_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o surmise_v against_o us._n theo._n you_o forget_v that_o a_o prince_n do_v object_v it_o to_o who_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o duty_n to_o make_v your_o full_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n phi._n so_o have_v we_o do_v theo._n marry_o that_o you_o have_v in_o deed_n the_o thing_n mislike_v be_v these_o seminary_n first_o that_o by_o your_o mean_n young_a boy_n be_v provoke_v and_o allure_v to_o forsake_v their_o parent_n unstable_a wit_n their_o study_n subject_n their_o prince_n without_o ask_v leave_n no_o tyranny_n nor_o torment_n inflict_v or_o offer_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o fly_v next_o that_o your_o seminary_n as_o well_o for_o their_o direction_n as_o provision_n do_v whole_o depend_v on_o his_o pleasure_n &_o favour_n that_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n profess_a &_o show_v himself_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o your_o sovereign_n depose_v her_o person_n invade_v her_o land_n and_o pull_v her_o subject_n from_o her_o obedience_n three_o that_o your_o teacher_n &_o learner_n in_o either_o of_o your_o college_n do_v not_o only_o nourish_v this_o traitorous_a position_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n that_o her_o highness_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lawful_a queen_n of_o england_n long_a than_o the_o pope_n shall_v permit_v but_o also_o labour_v to_o poison_v her_o people_n with_o that_o devilish_a persuasion_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n these_o point_v your_o patron_n cunning_o skip_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o commend_v and_o prefer_v the_o manner_n order_n &_o virtue_n of_o your_o two_o college_n before_o our_o two_o university_n which_o comparison_n be_v neither_o seemly_a to_o be_v publish_v nor_o easy_a to_o be_v credit_v phi._n concern_v his_o holiness_n intention_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v any_o other_o in_o the_o institution_n &_o entertainment_n of_o those_o seminary_n than_o we_o be_v they_o by_o unknowen_a to_o we_o none_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a to_o search_v further_o into_o his_o secret_n than_o stand_v with_o his_o good_a
and_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n do_v we_o not_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_n you_o can_v devise_v because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v your_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o say_v why_o then_o do_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o for_o you_o hold_v opinion_n of_o pope_n that_o they_o can_v err_v we_o do_v not_o of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o father_n your_o own_o fancy_n upon_o we_o why_o d_o you_o you_o purposely_o pervert_v the_o question_n heap_v absurdity_n and_o allege_v authority_n against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v phi._n the_o oath_n oath_n which_o you_o take_v yourselves_o and_o exact_v of_o other_o induce_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o you_o for_o there_o you_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n superiority_n and_o authority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n ensue_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 4._o then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o &_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n must_v be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v &_o be_v forrener_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n a_o thousand_o other_o absurdity_n be_v consequent_a to_o this_o oath_n which_o anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v theo._n wake_v you_o or_o dream_v you_o philander_n doctrine_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o fall_v to_o these_o childish_a and_o pelt_a sophism_n what_o kind_n of_o conclude_v call_v you_o this_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o exhort_v prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la superior_n to_o christ._n they_o may_v by_o their_o law_n establish_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v both_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n no_o foreigner_n at_o this_o day_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o this_o land_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n phi._n we_o make_v no_o such_o fond_a reason_n theo._n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o true_a contens_fw-fr of_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o take_v the_o late_a be_v those_o very_a absurdity_n which_o you_o infer_v upon_o we_o for_o take_v that_o oath_n phi._n you_o will_v slip_v from_o your_o word_n which_o we_o know_v to_o your_o meaning_n which_o we_o know_v not_o apology_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o we_o ground_v our_o absurdity_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o your_o oath_n for_o if_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n decider_v of_o controversy_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n deviser_n of_o ceremony_n appointer_n of_o sacrament_n &_o what_o not_o the._n you_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v conclude_v prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a guider_n of_o grammar_n moderator_n of_o logik_n director_n of_o rhetorik_v appointer_n of_o music_n prescriber_n of_o medicine_n resoluer_n of_o all_o doubt_n &_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n incident_a any_o way_n to_o reason_n art_n or_o action_n if_o this_o be_v lewd_a &_o irreverent_a jest_n you_o be_v no_o better_o ph._n i_o promise_v you_o we_o jest_v not_o the._n the_o more_o shame_n for_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o earnest_n to_o conclude_v so_o loose_o phi._n church_n do_v you_o make_v prince_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n theo._n you_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o do_v but_o our_o word_n since_o you_o will_v needs_o rest_v upon_o word_n be_v not_o so_o phi._n what_o be_v they_o then_o the._n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n &_o dominion_n phi._n and_o that_o in_o all_o spriritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n the._n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ph._n what_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o speech_n theo._n just_o as_o much_o as_o exclude_v your_o wrangle_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o oath_n but_o of_o all_o their_o subject_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o withstand_v phi._n i_o grant_v they_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n word_n they_o must_v leave_v those_o matter_n for_o bishop_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v yâ—_z ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o oath_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o prince_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n &_o nature_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a error_n reprovable_a by_o all_o humane_a &_o divine_a learning_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o christian_n law_n imply_v in_o the_o right_n &_o title_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n 4._o or_o that_o it_o ever_o be_v due_a or_o can_v be_v due_a to_o any_o temporal_a governor_n heathen_a or_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o give_v ear_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o a_o number_n of_o absurdity_n we_o will_v fasten_v upon_o you_o the._n this_o oath_n be_v a_o great_a eye_n sore_o with_o you_o and_o i_o remember_v i_o promise_v to_o discuss_v the_o same_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o examine_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o after_o you_o shall_v object_v against_o it_o what_o you_o can_v where_o we_o profess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n examine_v &_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v &_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v prince_n have_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o nation_n governor_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o their_o people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a one_o exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v neither_o bear_v rule_n magistrate_n nor_o exercise_v authority_n over_o your_o brethren_n phi._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o over-rule_v their_o subject_n with_o injustice_n &_o violence_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o theo._n so_o your_o new_a translation_n over_o rule_v the_o word_n howbeit_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o traduce_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o unjust_a or_o outrageous_a but_o distinguish_v yâ—_z call_n of_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o regiment_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o magistrate_n christ_n â—aith_v not_o prince_n be_v tyrant_n you_o shall_v deal_v more_o courteous_o than_o they_o do_v 22._o but_o he_o say_v prince_n be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o their_o people_n 22._o by_o god_n ordinance_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o again_o the_o word_n which_o s._n luke_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o composition_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n &_o s._n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o &_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n or_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n yea_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o power_n &_o force_n to_o rule_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o not_o with_o wrong_n &_o injury_n to_o oppress_v they_o &_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o compel_v &_o punish_v their_o subject_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o 4._o this_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o several_a commission_n which_o god_n have_v sign_v the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n not_o
endure_v for_o simony_n non_fw-fr residence_n wrongful_a excommunication_n play_v at_o table_n resort_v to_o spectacle_n order_v any_o clerk_n without_o diligent_a examination_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o which_o case_n justinian_n command_v they_o to_o be_v suspend_v excommunicate_v depose_v as_o the_o fault_n merit_v and_o his_o edict_n appoint_v it_o be_v then_o no_o news_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o say_v threaten_v diverse_a complaint_n have_v be_v bring_v we_o against_o clerk_n monk_n and_o many_o bishop_n that_o some_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n other_o can_v not_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n and_o baptism_n we_o therefore_o recount_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o ourselves_o have_v command_v that_o in_o every_o matter_n thus_o detect_v lawful_a inqvisition_n and_o correction_n proceed_v comprise_v in_o this_o edict_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o scatter_v in_o sundry_a constitution_n touch_v the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n with_o such_o punishment_n add_v as_o we_o rhought_v expedient_a and_o again_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o trve_v of_o god_n doctrine_n and_o seemly_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o thing_n than_o which_o we_o have_v decree_v and_o make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n and_o state_n consonant_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a rules_n let_v the_o most_o godly_a patriarch_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o metropolitanes_n and_o right_a reverend_n bishop_n and_o clerk_n keep_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o invyolable_a the_o breaker_n of_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v seqvestre_v utter_o from_z god_n and_o exclude_v from_z his_o priestly_a function_n licens_v all_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o call_v soever_o they_o be_v that_o perceive_v the_o least_o point_n of_o these_o our_o law_n transgress_v to_o denounce_v and_o infourme_v the_o same_o to_o our_o highness_n that_o we_o which_o follow_v the_o sacred_a rule_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v command_v these_o thing_n may_v revenge_v such_o offender_n as_o they_o well_o deserve_v 5._o farther_o he_o say_v our_o purpose_n in_o this_o present_a law_n be_v next_o after_o those_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o reverend_a clerk_n to_o set_v a_o good_a order_n in_o monastical_a discipline_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o thing_n exempt_v from_o the_o prince_n inquisition_n prince_n which_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o common_a regiment_n and_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n must_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o sacred_a prelate_n and_o civil_a magistrates_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o our_o majesty_n which_o use_v not_o to_o neglect_v any_o divine_a cause_n but_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o our_o common_a wealth_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o man_n may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o pureness_n and_o integrity_n which_o clerk_n monk_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a shall_v show_v forth_o in_o keep_v the_o sacred_a canon_n &_o our_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n which_o constitution_n by_o this_o our_o decree_n we_o strengthen_v a_o fresh_a and_o ratify_v put_v on_o your_o spectakle_n and_o see_v whether_o justinian_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o conversation_n of_o clerk_n monk_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o command_v prelate_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n convocation_n of_o synod_n election_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n order_v of_o clerk_n and_o such_o like_a function_n except_o our_o eyesight_n fail_v we_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o near_a friend_n acknowledge_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v omit_v what_o justinian_n enact_v touch_v marriage_n divorce_n legacy_n funeral_n incest_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a court_n then_o pertinent_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o sword_n now_o claim_v by_o your_o holy_a father_n for_o a_o surplusage_n to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o with_o that_o silly_a shift_n convey_v out_o of_o prince_n hand_n who_o first_o upon_o favour_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o bishop_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n i_o will_v omit_v i_o say_v that_o and_o descend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n part_n eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o ansegisus_fw-la gather_v together_o within_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a charles_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o those_o law_n thus_o speak_v that_o wise_a prince_n authority_n consider_v the_o pass_a goodness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o people_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n incessant_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o good_a endeavour_n continual_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o o_o you_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o flock_n have_v we_o direct_v commissioner_n unto_o you_o that_o shall_v join_v with_o you_o to_o redress_v those_o thing_n which_o need_v reformation_n in_o our_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v here_o annex_v certain_a brief_a chapter_n of_o canonical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n such_o as_o we_o think_v meet_a let_v no_o man_n judge_v this_o our_o admonition_n to_o godliness_n to_o be_v presumptuous_a whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o correct_v thing_n amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o superfluity_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o rather_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o charitable_a mind_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n we_o read_v what_o pain_n godly_a josias_n take_v to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o same_z god_n by_o visit_v correct_v and_o instruct_v they_o not_o that_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o his_o sanctity_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o imitate_v such_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o prince_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o law_n themselves_o and_o mark_v what_o cause_v they_o chief_o concern_v peruse_v the_o book_n you_o will_v on_o my_o word_n expect_v no_o far_a proof_n that_o prince_n have_v then_o to_o do_v with_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o your_o leisure_n serve_v you_o not_o by_o these_o few_o which_o i_o will_v report_v you_o may_v conjecture_v the_o rest_n the_o first_o seven_o and_o fifty_o canon_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o such_o general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n as_o charles_n best_o like_v for_o example_n that_o no_o man_n excommunicate_v in_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 1.2.3_o that_o when_o any_o clerk_n be_v order_v his_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v first_o exact_o try_v that_o no_o strange_a clerk_n be_v receive_v or_o order_v without_o letter_n of_o commendation_n and_o licence_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n 23._o that_o no_o servant_n be_v make_v clerk_n or_o monk_n without_o his_o master_n consent_n 49.25_o that_o no_o man_n be_v make_v priest_n under_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n neither_o then_o at_o random_n but_o appoint_v and_o fasten_v to_o a_o certain_a cure_n 11._o that_o no_o bishop_n meddle_v with_o give_v order_n in_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n 57.45_o that_o no_o bishop_n veele_v any_o widoe_n at_o all_o 13._o nor_o maiden_n under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o and_o five_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a meet_v yearly_o twice_o in_o council_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o priest_n when_o they_o say_v their_o mass_n shall_v also_o communicate_v 20._o that_o only_o the_o book_n canonical_a shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 41._o that_o the_o false_a name_n of_o martyr_n and_o uncertain_a memory_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o observe_v 15._o that_o sunday_n be_v keep_v from_o evening_n on_o saturday_n till_o evening_n the_o next_o day_n with_o other_o such_o constitution_n prescribe_v a_o direct_a order_n to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n phi._n these_o be_v canon_n of_o former_a counsel_n theo._n true_a but_o select_v and_o deliver_v by_o charles_n to_o those_o visitour_n which_o he_o send_v with_o his_o authority_n to_o refourme_v the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o chapter_n do_v charles_n frame_v by_o conference_n with_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n at_o
between_o two_o metropolitanes_n and_o that_o the_o confirm_v of_o bishop_n be_v not_o long_o differ_v neither_o any_o bishop_n remove_v from_o his_o diocese_n without_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o no_o lay_v man_n presume_v to_o place_n or_o displace_v clerk_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n consent_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o over_o rife_a and_o for_o trifle_a cause_n that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o priest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n can_v provide_v item_n the_o bishop_n shall_v look_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v due_a honour_n no_o secular_a business_n nor_o vain_a jangle_a shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o all_o man_n have_v their_o mind_n attentive_o bend_v to_o god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o mass_n and_o not_o depart_v before_o the_o priest_n have_v end_v his_o blessing_n 79._o because_o canonical_a profession_n partly_o for_o ignorance_n partly_o for_o sloth_n be_v very_o much_o deface_v we_o take_v pain_n at_o our_o sacred_a session_n to_o gather_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a sweet_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o bless_a writer_n and_o proportion_v a_o rule_n both_o for_o woman_n and_o man_n of_o canonical_a conversation_n which_o the_o whole_a assembly_n so_o well_o like_v of_o that_o they_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v without_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o we_o decree_v that_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n hold_v it_o without_o fail_v and_o in_o any_o case_n hereafter_o observe_v the_o same_o 81._o how_o we_o have_v dispose_v touch_v moncke_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v a_o abbot_n of_o themselves_o and_o order_v their_o purpose_n of_o life_n we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v draw_v in_o a_o other_o schedule_n and_o confirm_v it_o 110._o that_o it_o may_v stand_v good_a and_o inviolable_a with_o the_o prince_n our_o successor_n provide_v always_o that_o layman_n be_v neither_o overseer_n of_o monk_n nor_o archdeacon_n 71._o we_o hear_v say_v that_o certain_a abbess_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v blessing_n with_o lay_v their_o hand_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o head_n of_o man_n know_v you_o sacred_a father_n that_o this_o must_v be_v utter_o forbid_v in_o your_o diocese_n 62._o we_o have_v a_o precept_n in_o deuteronomie_n no_o man_n shall_v consult_v a_o southsaier_n observe_v dream_n or_o respect_n divination_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorcerer_n no_o inchaunter_n no_o conjurer_n therefore_o we_o command_v that_o none_o calculate_v practise_v charm_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v what_o weather_n shall_v come_v but_o wheresoever_o such_o be_v find_v either_o to_o be_v reform_v or_o condemn_v likewise_o for_o tree_n rock_n spring_n where_o some_o fool_n make_v their_o observation_n we_o give_v straight_o charge_n that_o this_o wicked_a use_n detect_v of_o god_n be_v banish_v every_o where_o and_o destroy_v 163._o of_o marriage_n your_o demand_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v take_v to_o wife_n a_o maid_n that_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o other_o in_o any_o case_n we_o forbid_v it_o because_o that_o blessing_n which_o the_o priest_n give_v she_o that_o be_v betroth_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrilege_n if_o it_o any_o way_n be_v violate_v discipline_n that_o our_o visitour_n look_v diligent_o in_o every_o city_n monastery_n and_o nunnery_n how_o the_o building_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v and_o make_v diligent_a inquiry_n for_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o person_n there_o and_o how_o that_o which_o we_o command_v be_v reform_v in_o their_o read_n singing_z and_o other_o discipline_n pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o eccelsiasticall_a order_n certain_a chapter_n chapter_n as_o of_o incestuous_a marriage_n church_n that_o lack_v their_o right_a honour_n or_o have_v be_v late_o spoil_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a or_o common_a wealth_n matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v redress_v which_o for_o shortness_n of_o time_n we_o can_v not_o now_o finish_v we_o think_v good_a to_o differre_fw-la they_o until_o by_o god_n help_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o faithful_a counsellor_n opportunity_n serve_v we_o to_o determine_v the_o same_o there_o be_v six_o score_n chapter_n beside_o these_o record_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o charles_n make_v touch_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n which_o i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v leave_v you_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o when_o you_o see_v your_o time_n charles_n cause_n by_o these_o public_a law_n appoint_a what_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v what_o abuse_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n amend_v what_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n together_o with_o one_o voice_n what_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n what_o holy_a day_n observe_v what_o memory_n of_o saint_n abolish_v what_o work_v on_o sunday_n prohibit_v he_o prescribe_v the_o bishop_n their_o duty_n the_o priest_n their_o charge_n the_o monk_n their_o rule_n he_o direct_v thou_o keep_v of_o synod_n elect_v and_o translate_n of_o bishop_n order_v and_o place_v of_o clerk_n pay_v and_o employ_v of_o tithe_n decide_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o marriage_n that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n or_o affiance_v before_o to_o other_o forbid_v the_o bury_n of_o dead_a corpse_n in_o the_o church_n banish_a sorcery_n simony_n usury_n perjury_n last_o of_o all_o undertake_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v which_o need_v reformation_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o shall_v be_v supply_v of_o he_o at_o his_o leisure_n if_o charles_n have_v the_o regiment_n of_o monastical_a profession_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n canonical_a conversation_n if_o he_o do_v i_o say_v meddle_v with_o redress_v error_n in_o faith_n abuse_v in_o sacrament_n disorder_n in_o divine_a service_n superstition_n in_o funeral_n oath_n charm_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o by_o the_o purport_n of_o these_o chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v what_o cause_n can_v you_o devise_v more_o spiritual_a than_o these_o will_v you_o permit_v these_o thing_n of_o most_o importance_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_z except_z other_o of_o less_o moment_n that_o be_v notorious_a folly_n you_o must_v either_o invest_v they_o with_o all_o or_o exclude_v they_o first_o from_o the_o weighty_a for_o if_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n much_o more_o do_v their_o authority_n stretch_v to_o the_o small_a again_o these_o law_n of_o charles_n which_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o score_n and_o three_o defect_n what_o do_v they_o lack_v of_o a_o full_a direction_n for_o all_o matter_n need_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o if_o nothing_o than_o this_o prince_n govern_v &_o order_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o any_o thing_n that_o charles_n himself_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v determine_v when_o occasion_n serve_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v charles_n either_o way_n show_v the_o lawful_a power_n of_o prince_n to_o direct_v &_o establish_v all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o he_o promise_v advise_o to_o doe_n no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v it_o shall_v and_o think_v it_o may_v be_v just_o perform_v law_n so_o do_v ludovike_v his_o son_n and_o lotharius_n his_o nephew_n the_o next_o emperor_n after_o he_o who_o proceed_n declare_v what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o these_o chapter_n and_o with_o what_o diligence_n they_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n the_o monument_n of_o so_o good_a prince_n i_o may_v not_o overslip_v with_o silence_n their_o deed_n do_v then_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o word_n will_v now_o profit_v us._n thus_o do_v ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n his_o son_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o magistrate_n of_o their_o empire_n 1._o you_o have_v all_o i_o doubt_v not_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o our_o father_n and_o our_o progenitor_n after_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o this_o place_n make_v this_o their_o principal_a study_n 2._o how_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v decent_o keep_v and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n follow_v their_o example_n since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o appoint_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o this_o realm_n be_v very_o desirous_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o labour_v earnest_o for_o three_o special_a point_n i_o mean_v to_o defend_v exalt_v and_o honour_v god_n holy_a church_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o do_v justice_n among_o the_o people_n man_n and_o though_n the_o chief_a of_o this_o ministry_n consist_v in_o our_o person_n
yet_o by_o god_n and_o man_n ordinance_n it_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o his_o order_n and_o calling_n have_v a_o part_n of_o our_o charge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v your_o admonisher_n and_o you_o all_o my_o coadjutor_n for_o which_o respect_n our_o intent_n be_v by_o other_o good_a mean_n and_o by_o commissioner_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o learn_v and_o try_v how_o well_o our_o lieutenant_n favour_n and_o execute_v justice_n and_o how_o religious_o our_o bishop_n live_v and_o preach_v willing_a tov_n all_o without_n exception_n to_o observe_v our_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o honour_n such_o as_o we_o send_v for_o any_o occasion_n or_o business_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o authority_n not_o to_o faile_n but_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v enjoin_v you_o by_o they_o now_o the_o charge_n that_o we_o give_v our_o visitour_n be_v this_o first_o they_o shall_v indict_v assembly_n in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n whither_o all_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o commission_n shall_v resort_v and_o there_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o message_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v appoint_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o lieutenant_n can_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o impediment_n he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o by_o their_o help_n discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o by_o their_o industry_n can_v not_o be_v redress_v then_o shall_v it_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o again_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v found_n negligent_a in_o his_o office_n by_o their_o monition_n he_o shall_v be_v reform_v we_o charge_v they_o likewise_o to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o chapter_n or_o law_n qvae_fw-la generaliter_fw-la de_fw-fr qvibuscunqve_n causis_fw-la statvimus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v decree_v general_o concern_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o see_v they_o thorough_o keep_v of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v ordain_v and_o command_v be_v find_v imperfect_a by_o some_o defect_n happy_o which_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v then_o shall_v they_o with_o speed_n make_v relation_n thereof_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v correct_v that_o which_o they_o can_v and_o because_o the_o last_o year_n our_o expectation_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o look_v for_o 28._o we_o will_v that_o this_o present_a year_n our_o visitour_n who_o we_o have_v allot_v to_o this_o service_n have_v better_a respect_n and_o care_n how_o every_o man_n that_o we_o have_v prefer_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o our_o people_n in_o his_o call_n discharge_v his_o dewtie_n to_o god_n pleasure_n our_o honour_n &_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o subject_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a course_n of_o their_o inquiry_n whether_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o our_o capitular_a which_o we_o deliver_v they_o this_o year_n past_a be_v keep_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o god_n will_v &_o our_o commandment_n therefore_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o may_n next_o shall_v they_o assemble_v i_o mean_v our_o visitour_n every_o man_n in_o his_o division_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n lieutenant_n our_o fee_n man_n and_o advocat_n the_o abbess_n and_o such_o as_o can_v come_v to_o send_v their_o proxy_n the_o lieutenant_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o under_o officer_n and_o hundreder_n and_o in_o that_o convent_n shall_v they_o first_o confer_v touch_v christian_n religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n order_n next_o they_o shall_v inquire_v of_o our_o officer_n how_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n last_o of_o our_o people_n in_o what_o concord_n and_o peace_n they_o live_v and_o this_o inquisition_n shall_v they_o make_v so_o diligent_o and_o exact_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o certify_v by_o they_o of_o all_o these_o point_n and_o if_o any_o such_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o which_o need_v their_o help_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o cause_n specify_v in_o the_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o our_o law_n than_o our_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o redress_v it_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o our_o authority_n you_o can_v neither_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o you_o may_v see_v 12._o nor_o so_o partial_a but_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n behave_v themselves_o as_o rightful_a superuisour_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o empire_n 26._o how_o they_o live_v and_o preach_v aid_v those_o that_o be_v hinder_v correct_v those_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o ministery_n 28._o and_o send_v visitour_n to_o inquire_v and_o redress_v by_o their_o princely_a power_n any_o cause_n that_o need_v reformation_n in_o christian_a religion_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n civil_a command_v all_o man_n general_o to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o common_a wealth_n matter_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o royal_a authority_n what_o more_o than_o this_o do_v that_o oath_n impart_v which_o you_o so_o much_o declaim_v against_o or_o what_o less_o than_o this_o do_v ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n execute_v can_v their_o proceed_n please_v you_o and_o our_o word_n express_v the_o selfsame_o right_n offend_v you_o you_o must_v either_o reject_v both_o or_o admit_v both_o they_o be_v so_o near_o link_v you_o can_v not_o dissever_v they_o i_o now_o make_v yourself_o judge_v whether_o these_o christian_a and_o catholic_a prince_n be_v not_o commander_n and_o punisher_n those_o we_o call_v governor_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n in_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n i_o see_v they_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o supreme_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o mislike_v in_o your_o oath_n theo._n i_o believe_v you_o well_o for_o by_o that_o word_n we_o deny_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n you_o respect_v phi._n that_o word_n make_v they_o superior_n to_o god_n himself_o for_o supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o neither_o christ_n own_o person_n nor_o his_o church_n except_v theo._n can_v you_o make_v such_o merriment_n when_o you_o be_v dispose_v phi._n do_v not_o the_o word_n infer_v superior_a to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o subject_a to_o none_o theo._n be_v it_o in_o question_n when_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v whether_o god_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o man_n or_o whether_o prince_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n pope_n phi._n it_o skill_v not_o what_o be_v then_o in_o question_n these_o be_v now_o your_o word_n theo._n by_o this_o cunning_n you_o may_v conclude_v all_o that_o ever_o write_v with_o pen_n or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o be_v wicked_a blasphemer_n phi._n why_o so_o theo._n where_o the_o superlative_a be_v use_v by_o your_o rule_n god_n himself_o be_v not_o except_v and_o so_o these_o phrase_n a_o most_o wise_a teacher_n a_o most_o holy_a bishop_n a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o ten_o thousand_o such_o like_a which_o we_o find_v in_o all_o man_n book_n and_o speech_n be_v mere_a impiety_n for_o they_o import_v that_o many_o be_v wise_a holy_a and_o mighty_a than_o christ_n himself_o or_o at_o lest_o as_o wise_a holy_a and_o mighty_a as_o he_o which_o be_v open_a &_o inexcusable_a blasphemy_n name_v i_o what_o father_n or_o writer_n you_o will_v and_o see_v by_o this_o art_n of_o you_o whether_o i_o prove_v he_o not_o a_o blasphemer_n phi._n compare_v that_o be_v no_o right_a understanding_n but_o a_o foolish_a carp_n at_o man_n word_n for_o when_o we_o give_v these_o title_n to_o man_n sanctissimus_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o most_o puissant_a king_n the_o most_o bless_a martyr_n we_o mean_v among_o man_n we_o compare_v they_o not_o with_o god_n theo._n and_o since_o all_o man_n even_o yourselves_o speak_v so_o why_o do_v you_o take_v that_o foolish_a advantage_n at_o the_o word_n supreme_a which_o we_o use_v as_o if_o we_o mean_v not_o among_o man_n but_o exalt_v prince_n above_o god_n phi._n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o except_v and_o that_o consist_v of_o man_n theo._n if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o mean_v the_o faithful_a live_n on_o earth_n certain_o prince_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o superior_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v cap._n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a paul_n will_v titus_n to_o warn_v not_o the_o miscreant_n but_o the_o believer_n in_o creta_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o write_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n
submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n commissioner_n and_o offer_v to_o amend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o princess_n judgement_n this_o lowly_a submission_n import_v a_o evident_a subjection_n gratian._n phi._n it_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n humility_n not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o bind_a duty_n thus_o to_o do_v theo._n so_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o your_o decree_n falu_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n by_o right_n may_v have_v command_v the_o prince_n but_o in_o a_o merry_a mood_n for_o once_o to_o make_v sport_n he_o will_v needs_o be_v judge_v and_o order_v by_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o this_o a_o proper_a kind_n of_o divinity_n when_o the_o pope_n protest_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n speak_v in_o jest_n his_o word_n be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o voluntary_a which_o he_o may_v recall_v or_o refuse_v when_o he_o will_v if_o such_o unlearned_a irreligious_a and_o unsavoury_a shift_n may_v serve_v for_o good_a answer_n you_o may_v soon_o defend_v what_o religion_n you_o lift_v it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a and_o easy_a method_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o example_n and_o history_n to_o say_v they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v phi._n in_o temporal_a matter_n it_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n ecclesiastical_a but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a theo._n no_o man_n can_v be_v both_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o superior_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n a_o subject_n be_v always_o a_o subject_n that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v command_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n never_o to_o command_v or_o punish_v the_o magistrate_n again_o leo_n refer_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n and_o censure_v now_o a_o subject_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v superior_a in_o nothing_o yet_o leave_v you_o shall_v cavil_n that_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v not_o expresty_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o be_v suppliant_n and_o servant_n not_o of_o courtesy_n but_o of_o duty_n to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o obey_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o edict_n and_o be_v command_v and_o overrule_v by_o they_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o story_n that_o follow_v shall_v plain_o declare_v donatus_n and_o his_o fellow_n pretend_v that_o cecilianus_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o many_o crime_n false_o surmise_v cecilian_n and_o special_o for_o that_o felix_n which_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v betray_v or_o burn_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o refuse_v his_o communion_n and_o procure_v his_o condemnation_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n by_o lxx_o african_a bishop_n but_o in_o a_o tumult_n erect_v a_o other_o bishop_n beside_o he_o divide_v the_o people_n from_o he_o and_o offer_v a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n make_v a_o request_n to_o constantine_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o judge_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n the_o prince_n careful_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n do_v authorise_v meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n marcus_n a_o clergieman_n of_o the_o same_o city_n but_o as_o than_o no_o bishop_n rheticius_n maternus_n and_o maximus_n three_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o consider_v their_o allegation_n and_o determine_v the_o strife_n where_o sentence_n pass_v with_o cecilianus_n the_o contrary_a part_n appeal_v from_o the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o prince_n this_o appeal_n constantine_n may_v have_v just_o reject_v as_o make_v from_o his_o own_o delegate_n but_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o pacify_v the_o schism_n command_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o arle_n in_o france_n there_o to_o sit_v in_o council_n a_o fresh_a about_o the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o this_o quarrel_n from_o who_o for_o that_o they_o likewise_o conclude_v cecilianus_n to_o be_v right_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o donatist_n appeal_v as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o first_o add_v now_o that_o if_o cecilianus_n himself_o be_v clear_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o felix_n be_v guilty_a which_o order_v and_o confirm_v he_o his_o election_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a the_o patient_a and_o mild_a emperor_n see_v they_o twice_o convict_v and_o not_o content_v but_o still_o murmur_v against_o the_o bishop_n as_o partial_a and_o daily_o molest_v his_o ear_n with_o importunate_a suit_n never_o trouble_v bishop_n or_o council_n with_o the_o clear_n of_o felix_n but_o appoint_v aelianus_n a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o late_a accusation_n in_o a_o temporal_a court_n where_o felix_n after_o diligent_a examination_n be_v judicial_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o that_o sacrilegious_a abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v both_o side_n call_v before_o constantine_n to_o receive_v judgement_n at_o his_o hand_n without_o appeal_n who_o take_v pain_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o sit_v judge_n between_o they_o and_o exact_o weigh_v what_o either_o part_n can_v say_v give_v sentence_n with_o cecilianus_n against_o donatus_n make_v therewithal_o a_o most_o sharp_a law_n to_o punish_v the_o donatist_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wilfulness_n as_o dissentious_a schismatics_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o rigour_n the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o follow_v do_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o report_v out_o of_o eusebius_n spiritual_a optatus_n and_o austen_n somewhat_o the_o large_a that_o the_o circumstance_n be_v full_o know_v the_o conclusion_n may_v the_o better_o be_v perceive_v i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o strife_n between_o cecilianus_n and_o donatus_n consist_v both_o of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o party_n accuse_v and_o accuse_v be_v bishop_n the_o fault_n object_v be_v just_a impediment_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n be_v the_o commit_n and_o partake_v of_o sacrilege_n the_o right_a election_n of_o bishop_n the_o lawful_a depose_n of_o they_o by_o synod_n the_o needful_a communion_n with_o they_o or_o schismatical_a dissension_n from_o they_o no_o cause_n can_v possible_o touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n near_o than_o these_o well_o then_o in_o these_o cause_n who_o be_v supreme_a meltiades_n or_o constantine_n meltiades_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o emperor_n the_o prince_n send_v commission_n to_o the_o pope_n join_v other_o colleague_n with_o he_o receive_v a_o appeal_n from_o he_o give_v second_o judge_n after_o he_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n pronounce_v final_a sentence_n without_o he_o the_o least_o of_o these_o fact_n prove_v the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o these_o do_v that_o famous_a emperor_n and_o his_o do_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o well_o like_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v you_o now_o encounter_v do_v not_o constantine_n authorize_v meltiades_n 162._o his_o commission_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o marcus_n with_o these_o word_n my_o pleasure_n be_v that_o cecilianus_n with_o ten_o bishop_n of_o his_o accuser_n and_o other_o ten_o of_o his_o favourer_n come_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v before_o you_o both_o join_v with_o you_o rheticius_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n your_o colleague_n who_o purposely_o for_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v will_v with_o speed_n to_o repair_v unto_o you_o s._n austen_n debate_v with_o the_o donatist_n what_o just_a exception_n they_o can_v take_v to_o so_o many_o sentence_n give_v against_o they_o move_v this_o doubt_n &_o make_v this_o answer_n shall_v not_o think_v you_o meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o colleague_n have_v usurp_v that_o judgement_n which_o lxx_o african_a bishop_n have_v end_v what_o that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v for_o the_o emperor_n upon_o motion_n make_v by_o you_o send_v bishop_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o judge_n and_o to_o rule_v that_o matter_n in_o every_o point_n as_o justice_n shall_v lead_v they_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o donatists_n supplication_n and_o the_o prince_n own_o word_n if_o s._n austen_n defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o usurp_v in_o this_o case_n by_o produce_v &_o urge_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n then_o apparent_o both_o the_o pope_n be_v authorize_v by_o yâ—_z prince_n power_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a &_o have_v be_v but_o for_o that_o warrant_n a_o usurper_n phi._n s._n austen_n say_v that_o constantine_n dare_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o bishop_n cause_n 166._o theo._n at_o the_o first_o he_o
as_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o her_o husband_n thou_o be_v conceive_v in_o that_o thou_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o wisdom_n milk_n for_o we_o come_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n unto_o us._n she_o be_v a_o most_o true_a mother_n which_o open_v her_o bosom_n to_o all_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v new_a bear_v and_o offer_v her_o teat_n when_o they_o be_v new_a bear_v the_o tooth_n cheek_n and_o lip_n of_o this_o spouse_n we_o understande_v say_v ambrose_n to_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o church_n be_v life_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o pillour_n of_o truth_n these_o speech_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o truth_n say_v life_n grace_n and_o such_o like_a gift_n of_o godâ—_n be_v count_v not_o only_o the_o garment_n but_o even_o the_o bowel_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o employ_v as_o well_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n that_o i_o note_v phi._n these_o speech_n be_v figurative_a theo._n i_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o propriety_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o in_o proper_a speech_n person_n without_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o thing_n as_o person_n be_v comprise_v phi._n in_o deed_n person_n enduen_v with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o eternal_a life_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n without_o person_n be_v not_o the_o church_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v person_n but_o include_v those_o thing_n which_o cause_n the_o person_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o much_o impugn_v that_o theo._n return_v then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n which_o occasion_v i_o to_o make_v this_o distinction_n a_o good_a emperor_n be_v not_o above_o the_o church_n church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o consist_v of_o man_n &_o angel_n above_o who_o prince_n be_v not_o neither_o above_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n for_o that_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n over_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prince_n but_o only_a christ._n phi._n and_o what_o for_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o prince_n above_o it_o or_o no_o theo._n you_o must_v here_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n both_o layman_n and_o clerk_n by_o god_n law_n be_v the_o prince_n subject_n the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o no_o mortal_a creature_n pope_n nor_o prince_n phi._n say_v that_o again_o theo._n in_o short_a term_n the_o prince_n be_v above_o the_o person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n phi._n above_o the_o person_n but_o not_o above_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n what_o thing_n mean_v you_o theo._n those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v in_o his_o church_n and_o require_v of_o his_o church_n phi._n i_o understande_v you_o not_o theo._n understande_v you_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v 22._o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n phi._n he_o mean_v as_o i_o take_v it_o faith_n devotion_n holiness_n rule_v repentance_n patience_n obedience_n and_o such_o like_a christian_n duty_n and_o virtue_n theo._n you_o say_v well_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o claim_v nor_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n over_o these_o thing_n we_o grant_v prince_n have_v no_o power_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n say_v not_o over_o the_o church_n theo._n that_o be_v not_o over_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o church_n but_o over_o the_o person_n prince_n have_v power_n phi._n what_o a_o shift_n of_o descant_n that_o be_v theo._n call_v you_o that_o a_o shift_n which_o i_o before_o confirm_v and_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n what_o do_v you_o confirm_v theo._n that_o prince_n have_v power_n by_o god_n appointment_n over_o all_o man_n i_o bring_v you_o tertullian_n chrysostome_n 147._o justinian_n gregory_n and_o ambrose_n himself_o witness_v that_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n s._n paul_n avouch_v the_o same_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n it_o be_v no_o shift_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v king_n of_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o 20._o that_o be_v over_o their_o subject_n you_o must_v either_o take_v the_o name_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n from_o they_o or_o else_o yield_v they_o country_n and_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a under_o they_o phi._n i_o do_v so_o theo._n then_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n that_o be_v over_o all_o person_n phi._n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n 33._o theo._n what_o do_v you_o now_o but_o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n yourself_o which_o before_o you_o refuse_v at_o my_o hand_n over_o all_o person_n they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o person_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n for_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o ergo_fw-la for_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o your_o confession_n my_o answer_n stand_v good_a that_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n but_o not_o over_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subiecta_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n power_n though_o the_o emperor_n have_v power_n over_o all_o person_n as_o ambrose_n himself_o affirm_v phi._n theodosij_fw-la shall_v s._n ambrose_n strike_v the_o stroke_n in_o this_o case_n theo._n the_o stroke_n be_v already_o give_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n 30._o and_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n we_o reject_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n ambrose_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n be_v clean_o against_o your_o opinion_n that_o prince_n shall_v be_v governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o young_a valentinian_n the_o emperor_n sororem_fw-la thus_o he_o answer_v vex_v not_o thyself_o so_o far_o o_o emperor_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o imperial_a right_n perteyn_v to_o divine_a thing_n exalt_v not_o thyself_o above_o thy_o measure_n for_o it_o be_v write_v give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n the_o palace_n for_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la again_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n when_o do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a prince_n that_o lay_v man_n have_v judge_v bishop_n shall_v we_o bend_v by_o flattery_n so_o far_o that_o forget_v the_o right_a of_o our_o priesthood_n we_o shall_v yield_v up_o to_o other_o that_o which_o god_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o and_o recount_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o time_n past_a who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n theo._n omit_v the_o circumstance_n and_o cause_n that_o move_v ambrose_n thus_o to_o write_v which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o take_v most_o hold_v of_o phi._n these_o thy_o imperial_a right_n pertain_v not_o to_o divine_a thing_n the_o palace_n for_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n theo._n word_n you_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o with_o false_a translate_n and_o nyp_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o us._n in_o steed_n of_o ut_fw-la pute_fw-la te_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperiale_a aliquod_fw-la ius_fw-la habere_fw-la do_v not_o think_v thyself_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a right_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n or_o over_o divine_a thing_n you_o say_v cunning_o do_v not_o think_v thy_o imperial_a right_n pertain_v to_o divine_a thing_n
for_o noli_fw-la te_fw-la extollere_fw-la sed_fw-la esto_fw-la deo_fw-la subditus_fw-la exalt_v not_o thyself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n you_o say_v exalt_v not_o thyself_o above_o thy_o measure_n and_o suppress_v the_o rest_n which_o shall_v declare_v when_o a_o prince_n exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o measure_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o next_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v when_o do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a prince_n that_o lay_v man_n have_v judge_v bishop_n be_v not_o find_v ibidem_fw-la as_o you_o quote_v they_o that_o be_v epistola_fw-la 33_o ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la but_o epistola_fw-la 32_o ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la and_o in_o causa_fw-la fider_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o ambrose_n add_v you_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o first_o sentence_n though_o you_o double_v it_o at_o yâ—_z latter_a end_n these_o escape_v i_o will_v wink_v at_o and_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o think_v not_o thyself_o to_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o divine_a thing_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v prince_n have_v for_o a_o imperial_a right_n be_v to_o command_v alter_v and_o abrogate_v what_o they_o think_v good_a which_o be_v lawful_a neither_o for_o man_n nor_o angel_n in_o divine_a matter_n palace_n be_v for_o prince_n and_o church_n for_o priest_n this_o be_v true_o say_v &_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n church_n be_v first_o appoint_v for_o public_a prayer_n and_o preach_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n function_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n bishop_n be_v to_o teach_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n prince_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o bishop_n much_o less_o to_o profess_v themselves_o judge_n of_o truth_n as_o valentinian_n do_v when_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la debeo_fw-la iudicare_fw-la i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n 32._o whether_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o no_o for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n between_o the_o arrian_n and_o ambrose_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o s._n ambrose_n stout_o but_o wise_o refuse_v when_o we_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o faith_n bring_v s._n ambrose_n against_o we_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o that_o impiety_n to_o make_v man_n judge_n over_o god_n than_o you_o be_v do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o prince_n judge_v of_o faith_n theo._n you_o know_v we_o do_v not_o phi._n produce_v not_o we_o for_o witness_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n your_o own_o act_n shall_v depose_v for_o we_o if_o your_o mouth_n will_v not_o if_o we_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o faith_n why_o be_v so_o many_o of_o we_o consume_v not_o long_o since_o in_o england_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o dislike_a that_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n affirm_v to_o be_v faith_n why_o at_o this_o day_n do_v you_o kill_v and_o murder_v elsewhere_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o for_o reject_v that_o as_o false_a religion_n which_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o your_o side_n profess_v for_o true_a faith_n if_o we_o make_v prince_n judge_n why_o do_v we_o rather_o lose_v our_o life_n than_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n your_o stake_n that_o yet_o be_v warm_a your_o sword_n that_o yet_o be_v bloody_a do_v witness_n for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o make_v neither_o prince_n nor_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n no_o more_o be_v his_o truth_n phi._n what_o power_n then_o do_v you_o give_v to_o prince_n theo._n what_o power_n so_o ever_o we_o give_v they_o we_o give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v which_o be_v truth_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n never_o ask_v that_o you_o know_v have_v we_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n and_o you_o now_o to_o seek_v what_o we_o defend_v but_o you_o see_v s._n ambrose_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o question_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o yield_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n in_o milan_n valentinian_n and_o when_o he_o be_v will_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o consistory_n or_o else_o depart_v the_o city_n he_o will_v do_v neither_o theo._n you_o care_v not_o to_o fit_v your_o purpose_n though_o you_o make_v s._n ambrose_n a_o sturdy_a rebel_n you_o will_v fain_o find_v a_o precedent_n to_o colour_v your_o headynes_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o in_o ambrose_n you_o can_v not_o his_o answer_n to_o valentinian_n be_v stout_a but_o lawful_a constant_a but_o christian_a as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n will_v declare_v valentinian_n a_o young_a prince_n incense_v by_o justina_n his_o mother_n and_o other_o eunuch_n about_o he_o will_v ambrose_n to_o come_v and_o dispute_v with_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n in_o his_o consistory_n before_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v judge_n whether_o of_o their_o two_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o which_o of_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n auxentius_n or_o ambrose_n otherwise_o to_o depart_v whither_o he_o will_v to_o this_o ambrose_n make_v a_o sober_a and_o dutiful_a answer_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n and_o give_v it_o in_o write_v to_o valentinian_n indifferent_a show_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v young_a in_o year_n a_o novice_n in_o faith_n not_o yet_o baptize_v &_o rather_o to_o learn_v than_o to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n that_o the_o consistory_n be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o dispute_v in_o where_o the_o hearer_n shall_v be_v jew_n on_o gentile_n &_o so_o scoff_v at_o christ_n &_o the_o emperor_n himself_o partial_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o law_n publish_v before_o that_o time_n to_o impugn_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o depart_v if_o he_o be_v force_v he_o will_v not_o resist_v but_o with_o his_o consent_n he_o can_v not_o relinquish_v his_o church_n to_o save_v his_o life_n wtout_fw-fr great_a sin_n and_o because_o auxentius_n &_o his_o companion_n urge_v this_o that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n saint_n ambrose_n follow_v and_o refall_v that_o word_n as_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n conclusus_fw-la undique_fw-la ad_fw-la versutiam_fw-la patrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la confugit_fw-la de_fw-fr imperatore_n vult_fw-la invidiam_fw-la commovere_fw-la auxentium_fw-la dicens_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debere_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la catechumenum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la ignarum_fw-la &_o in_o consistorio_fw-la iudicare_fw-la auxentius_n drive_v to_o his_o shift_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o forefather_n seek_v to_o procure_v we_o envy_v by_o the_o emperor_n name_n and_o say_v the_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n though_o he_o be_v young_a not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o consistory_n 32._o and_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o your_o father_n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o bishop_n do_v your_o clemency_n now_o at_o these_o year_n say_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o he_o baptize_v in_o christ_n think_v himself_o unable_a for_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n do_v your_o clemency_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n challenge_v the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n whereas_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o stubborn_a when_o i_o stand_v on_o this_o which_o your_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n not_o only_o pronounce_v in_o word_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o his_o law_n that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_n that_o be_v both_o like_a in_o function_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o right_n for_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rescript_n his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v have_v priest_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v when_o ever_o do_v thou_o hear_v most_o clement_a emperor_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n that_o layman_n judge_v of_o bishop_n shall_v we_o so_o bend_v for_o flattery_n that_o we_o shall_v forget_v the_o right_n or_o duty_n of_o priest_n and_o what_o god_n have_v bequeath_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v commit_v to_o other_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o layman_n what_o to_o follow_v let_v a_o lay_v man_n then_o dispute_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o auditor_n let_v the_o bishop_n learn_v of_o a_o layman_n but_o sure_o if_o we_o survey_v the_o course_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a time_n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o
not_o admit_v which_o they_o say_v against_o other_o he_o ever_o do_v that_o which_o the_o arrian_n will_v have_v and_o they_o again_o say_v that_o which_o he_o like_v and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n and_o sufficient_o examine_v and_o allow_v by_o other_o bishop_n adjoin_v and_o open_o create_v in_o the_o church_n constantius_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v his_o palace_n succeed_v and_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o right_a of_o assembly_n to_o elect_v he_o command_v three_o eunuch_n to_o be_v present_a bishop_n and_o three_o of_o his_o spy_n or_o proler_n for_o you_o can_v not_o call_v they_o bishop_n that_o they_o six_o in_o his_o palace_n may_v create_v one_o felix_n a_o bishop_n and_o note_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o eunuch_n make_v he_o say_v in_o illorum_fw-la locum_fw-la iwenes_fw-la libidinosos_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la ne_fw-la catechismo_fw-la quidem_fw-la imbutos_fw-la necnon_fw-la &_o digamos_a &_o de_fw-fr maximis_fw-la criminibus_fw-la malè_fw-la audientes_fw-la modò_fw-la aurum_fw-la darent_fw-la ibidem_fw-la veluti_fw-la emptores_fw-la è_fw-la foro_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la summisere_fw-la they_o send_v in_o their_o place_n that_o be_v banish_v young_a man_n lecherous_a person_n ethnic_n not_o so_o much_o as_o teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n have_v two_o wife_n and_o spot_v with_o enormous_a crime_n so_o they_o will_v give_v money_n as_o cheepe-man_n out_o of_o a_o market_n the_o furious_a violence_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o participate_v with_o arrian_n not_o only_o by_o imprisonmente_n and_o banishmente_n but_o by_o chain_a persecute_v whip_a scald_a with_o fire_n trample_v under_o foot_n ston_a choke_a and_o secret_a murder_v such_o as_o refuse_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o vocation_n age_n or_o sex_n be_v so_o lamentable_a that_o no_o christian_n hart_n can_v read_v it_o without_o tear_n and_o it_o be_v so_o large_o describe_v and_o pithy_o disprove_v by_o hilary_n and_o athanasius_n that_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v blind_a than_o a_o bitle_n can_v doubt_v whether_o constantius_n be_v a_o wilful_a tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no._n peruse_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v proof_n enough_o of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o proclaim_v say_v hilary_n that_o to_o thou_o constantius_n which_o i_o will_v to_o nero_n decius_n and_o maximinian_n thou_o fight_v against_o god_n thou_o rage_a against_o the_o church_n defunct_a thou_o do_v persecute_v the_o saint_n thou_o hate_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n and_o overthrowe_v religion_n a_o tyrant_n not_o in_o humane_a but_o in_o divine_a thing_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n i_o repeat_v nothing_o rather_o than_o thy_o do_n in_o the_o church_n because_o i_o will_v open_v no_o other_o tyranny_n but_o that_o which_o thou_o use_v against_o god_n agentes_fw-la and_o athanasius_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v constantius_n antichrist_n who_o see_v or_o hear_v say_v he_o these_o thing_n who_o consider_v the_o rage_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o so_o great_a injustice_n will_v not_o deep_o sigh_v at_o it_o who_o hereafter_o will_v dare_v to_o call_v constantius_n a_o christian_a and_o not_o rather_o the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o of_o antichristes_n mark_n do_v he_o lack_v or_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o constantius_n shall_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n be_v count_v antichrist_n have_v not_o the_o arrian_n and_o ethnic_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o precept_n use_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o caesarium_fw-la in_o egypt_n as_o a_o giant_n he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o have_v invent_v way_n to_o change_v theâ—_n law_n of_o god_n break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o invert_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o christianity_n and_o enter_v into_o holy_a place_n there_o stand_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n abrogate_a the_o canon_n and_o by_o force_n compel_v that_o his_o pleasure_n may_v prevail_v who_o at_o any_o time_n will_v affirm_v that_o these_o day_n be_v peaceable_a to_o christian_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o persecution_n and_o such_o a_o persecution_n as_o be_v never_o before_o and_o no_o man_n after_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a except_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n how_o think_v you_o do_v not_o these_o father_n reprove_v constantius_n for_o change_v the_o faith_n oppress_v synod_n corrupt_v judgement_n infringe_v the_o canon_n barbarous_a enforce_v the_o christian_n and_o short_o for_o subiect_v all_o to_o his_o will_n and_o violence_n phi._n i_o know_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n witness_v but_o yet_o they_o reprove_v he_o general_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n theo._n i_o hope_v they_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v phi._n the_o case_n be_v clear_a they_o can_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o theo._n these_o thing_n which_o i_o last_o rehearse_v constantius_n do_v as_o i_o prove_v by_o their_o witness_n that_o chief_o rebuke_v he_o ergo_fw-la constantius_n be_v reprove_v of_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o divine_a matter_n or_o as_o you_o call_v they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n but_o osius_n say_v meddle_v not_o o_o emperor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o that_o kind_n examine_v but_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o rather_o theo._n you_o be_v answer_v before_o but_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v osius_n dissuade_v constantius_n from_o use_v his_o absolute_a power_n &_o obstinate_a will_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n &_o arian_n he_o see_v the_o manifold_a and_o excessive_a disorder_n of_o constantius_n in_o force_v synod_n of_o bishop_n by_o terror_n and_o violence_n to_o bow_v at_o his_o beck_n in_o make_v his_o palace_n a_o consistory_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o there_o judge_v what_o his_o eunuch_n will_v in_o dissolve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n agentes_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la neque_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la praecipe_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ea_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la interpose_v not_o thyself_o as_o thou_o do_v o_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n neither_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o learn_v such_o thing_n rather_o of_o we_o and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v leave_v such_o thing_n rather_o to_o us._n god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o thou_o to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o he_o that_o envy_v thy_o empire_n contradict_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o take_v thou_o heed_n least_o draw_v unto_o thyself_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n he_o it_o be_v write_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n &_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n it_o be_v therefore_o neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n neither_o haste_n thou_o power_n o_o prince_n over_o sacrifice_n &_o sacred_a thing_n these_o word_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o function_n of_o priest_n &_o prince_n &_o show_v that_o neither_o may_v intrude_v with_o each_o other_o charge_n which_o we_o confess_v with_o a_o good_a wil._n but_o as_o priest_n must_v teach_v truth_n and_o convict_v error_n that_o be_v their_o office_n so_o prince_n must_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n because_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v be_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o prince_n right_a wherewith_o priest_n must_v not_o meddle_v phi._n yet_o the_o prince_n must_v learn_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o error_n theo._n if_o the_o priest_n teach_v truth_n and_o the_o prince_n reject_v it_o the_o prince_n shall_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o priest_n teach_v error_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n a_o godly_a prince_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o banish_v the_o doctrine_n &_o punish_v the_o teacher_n phi._n and_o if_o the_o prince_n say_v that_o truth_n be_v error_n &_o error_n be_v truth_n shall_v truth_n be_v banish_v and_o the_o priest_n punish_v upon_o the_o prince_n say_v theo._n and_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o light_n be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n mouth_n shall_v prince_n be_v excuse_v before_o god_n for_o
displace_v the_o truth_n and_o maintain_v falsehood_n upon_o the_o priest_n warrant_n phi._n let_v prince_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n &_o they_o can_v not_o mistake_v theo._n shall_v they_o trust_v every_o sect_n that_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o must_v they_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o counterfeit_a phi._n the_o church_n be_v soon_o know_v theo._n not_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o think_v but_o we_o slip_v from_o our_o matter_n how_o prince_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o light_v on_o truth_n be_v a_o other_o and_o the_o next_o question_n we_o be_v now_o discuss_v their_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n not_o their_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o conjecture_v by_o your_o speech_n you_o be_v loath_a to_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v defend_v or_o assist_v the_o truth_n be_v it_o never_o so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n church_n phi._n yes_o we_o grant_v they_o shall_v defend_v the_o faith_n &_o assist_v the_o church_n but_o we_o will_v have_v they_o not_o go_v beyond_o their_o call_n theo._n no_o more_o will_v we_o but_o the_o word_n of_o osius_n as_o you_o press_v they_o infer_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o meddle_v with_o defend_v the_o faith_n or_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o evert_v as_o well_o your_o opinion_n as_o we_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o word_n meddle_v not_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o lie_v without_o restriction_n word_n ergo_fw-la princess_n must_v not_o meddle_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n with_o the_o defend_n nor_o impugn_v the_o faith_n or_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o you_o see_v be_v no_o sober_a persuasion_n but_o a_o frantic_a conclusion_n wrest_v out_o of_o osius_n word_n against_o his_o meaning_n against_o all_o truth_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o king_n take_v you_o no_o care_n who_o defend_v or_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o realm_n 50._o let_v it_o not_o pertain_v to_o you_o who_o listen_v to_o be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o act_n of_o constantine_n the_o law_n of_o justinian_n the_o chapter_n of_o charles_n the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v clear_o convince_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a prince_n have_v meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o office_n and_o oath_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v require_v the_o same_o your_o own_o assertion_n be_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v thwart_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o disprove_v your_o own_o doctrine_n or_o else_o limit_v the_o word_n of_o osius_n as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o particular_n that_o move_v he_o to_o reprove_v constantius_n for_o his_o immoderate_a presumption_n the_o general_n be_v absurd_a and_o refute_v your_o intention_n as_o well_o as_o we_o us._n for_o you_o will_v have_v prince_n meddle_v with_o the_o publish_n assist_v and_o execute_v of_o your_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n and_o we_o will_v have_v they_o yield_v that_o service_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o limitation_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v agreeable_a to_o the_o circumstance_n can_v not_o hurt_v us._n meddle_v not_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o thou_o do_v which_o rebuke_v his_o tyranny_n meddle_v not_o neither_o appoint_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v meddle_v not_o with_o appoint_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o learn_v they_o rather_o of_o we_o which_o repress_v his_o insolency_n ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la thrust_v not_o thyself_o into_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n charge_n which_o be_v osius_n own_o distinction_n or_o else_o ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la interpose_v not_o thyself_o that_o be_v thy_o resolute_a will_n and_o power_n to_o command_v &_o compel_v we_o to_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n a_o innocent_a and_o to_o communicate_v with_o arian_n condemn_v heretic_n which_o be_v the_o two_o point_n that_o constantius_n exact_v of_o osius_n all_o these_o construction_n import_v that_o constantius_n meddle_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o but_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v prince_n from_o establish_v the_o truth_n &_o punish_v sacrilege_n schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v meddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n leontius_n be_v as_o earnest_a against_o he_o as_o osius_n i_o marvel_v say_v he_o to_o constantius_n thy_o vocation_n be_v for_o other_o thing_n thou_o medle_v with_o these_o matter_n thy_o charge_n be_v of_o civil_a and_o martial_a affair_n only_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n theo._n i_o marvel_v that_o profess_v to_o seek_v a_o truth_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o temper_v and_o alter_v your_o witness_n in_o this_o sort_n you_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o part_n that_o will_v expound_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o latter_a you_o wilful_o corrupt_v to_o force_v it_o to_o your_o purpose_n the_o place_n of_o suidas_n be_v this_o constantius_n at_o a_o time_n sit_v chief_a among_o the_o bishop_n and_o go_v about_o to_o set_v they_o order_n for_o their_o church_n episâ—_n the_o most_o part_n receive_v with_o applause_n and_o admiration_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_o speak_v leontius_n hold_v his_o peace_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n ask_v jesuite_n why_o do_v thou_o only_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n keep_v silence_n i_o marvel_v say_v leontius_n that_o have_v charge_n for_o other_o thing_n thou_o enterest_n into_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o camp_n and_o commonwealth_n thou_o prescribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v thy_o charge_n be_v of_o civil_a and_o martial_a affair_n only_o that_o word_n only_o be_v your_o own_o and_o not_o your_o author_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v thou_o will_v needs_o be_v precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n leontius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o prescribe_v unto_o bishop_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n this_o be_v no_o good_a deal_n with_o father_n to_o forge_v they_o and_o frame_v they_o to_o your_o fancy_n leontius_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v constantius_n be_v sit_v chief_a among_o the_o bishop_n &_o prescribe_v they_o rule_n and_o order_n for_o their_o church_n person_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o beyond_o his_o cunning_a and_o beside_o his_o call_n what_o thing_n those_o be_v the_o story_n do_v not_o express_v but_o say_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n now_o why_o shall_v not_o leontius_n think_v that_o prince_n in_o some_o thing_n have_v no_o skill_n to_o direct_v bishop_n neither_o may_v prescribe_v what_o rule_n and_o order_n they_o list_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o your_o author_n be_v not_o ancient_a that_o report_v this_o suidas_n live_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o man_n learned_a writer_n but_o of_o very_o late_a time_n and_o far_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o antiquity_n leontius_n himself_o if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o suidas_n write_v of_o he_o have_v no_o more_o discretion_n than_o need_v for_o when_o the_o empress_n send_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o let_v i_o have_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o bishop_n leont_n that_o when_o i_o come_v in_o thou_o by_o and_o by_o descend_v from_o thy_o throne_n and_o reverent_o meet_v i_o and_o submit_v thy_o head_n under_o my_o hand_n to_o receive_v my_o blessing_n judgement_n and_o then_o will_v i_o sit_v and_o thou_o shall_v stand_v mannerly_a by_o and_o not_o offer_v to_o sit_v till_o i_o bid_v thou_o if_o these_o covenante_n please_v thou_o i_o will_v come_v a_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o a_o subject_n will_v not_o come_v to_o his_o prince_n but_o on_o these_o saveâ—ie_a condition_n such_o fable_n you_o seek_v to_o further_a your_o cause_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o help_v phi._n i_o trust_v you_o will_v make_v more_o account_n of_o hilary_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o beseech_v thy_o clemency_n to_o provide_v that_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o all_o judge_n of_o province_n that_o hereafter_o they_o presume_v not_o nor_o usurp_v the_o hear_n of_o
ecclesiastical_a cause_n torture_n theo._n proof_n go_v very_o low_a with_o you_o when_o you_o fall_v from_o prince_n to_o inferior_a judge_n &_o yet_o mistake_v your_o text_n for_o hilary_n beseech_v nothing_o of_o constantius_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v forbear_v meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o torture_n &_o violence_n the_o whole_a book_n the_o word_n before_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n join_v to_o this_o which_o you_o bring_v with_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a confirm_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o hilary_n this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o place_n constant._n we_o beseech_v not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o tear_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o long_o oppress_v with_o grievous_a injury_n &_o sustain_v intolerable_a persecution_n &_o contumely_n &_o that_o which_o be_v shameful_a even_o of_o our_o brethren_n let_v your_o clemency_n provide_v &_o appoint_v that_o all_o judge_n every_o where_o to_o who_o province_n be_v commit_v which_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n &_o charge_n of_o commonwealth_n matter_n only_o refrain_v from_o meddle_v with_o religion_n neither_o let_v they_o presume_v &_o usurp_v &_o think_v they_o may_v enter_v into_o clergymens_n cause_n &_o force_n &_o vex_v innocent_a man_n with_o diverse_a affliction_n threat_n violence_n &_o terror_n your_o singular_a &_o admirable_a wisdom_n perceive_v it_o be_v not_o seemly_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v &_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n &_o heart_n to_o yield_v &_o addict_v themselves_o through_o violent_a oppression_n to_o such_o as_o cease_v not_o to_o sow_v the_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o meddle_v with_o clergy_n man_n cause_n that_o hilary_n mean_v and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v temporal_a judge_n restrain_v from_o and_o yet_o be_v his_o meaning_n never_o so_o general_a he_o require_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o constantius_n have_v by_o his_o public_a law_n ordain_v &_o all_o christian_n prince_n have_v since_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v convent_v before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 83._o for_o so_o constantine_n decree_v commit_v judgement_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o clerk_n to_o bishop_n &_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a will_v have_v priest_n to_o judge_v of_o priest_n yea_o justinian_n exclude_v all_o secular_a judge_n from_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n except_o it_o be_v for_o civil_a offence_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v ecclesiastical_a need_v ecclesiastical_a reformation_n &_o punishment_n let_v the_o bishop_n determine_v the_o same_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o province_n no_o way_n intermeddle_v for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v temporal_a judge_n enter_v into_o such_o matter_n where_o as_o such_o fault_n must_v be_v examine_v ecclesiastical_o by_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a rule_n and_o canon_n which_o our_o law_n take_v no_o scorn_n to_o follow_v and_o though_o he_o bar_v civil_a judge_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o cause_n ibidem_fw-la yet_o do_v not_o exempt_a clergy_n man_n bishop_n nor_o other_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o the_o word_n import_v that_o be_v next_o to_o these_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la sancita_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la sanctiss_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la deo_fw-la amabilibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la clericis_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la monachis_fw-la propriam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la habentibus_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o decree_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n and_o bless_a bishop_n and_o touch_v clerk_n and_o monk_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n he_o quit_v clergy_n man_n from_o temporal_a bar_n but_o he_o bind_v both_o they_o and_o their_o judge_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o well_o in_o their_o synod_n as_o in_o their_o consistory_n as_o appear_v at_o large_a by_o his_o 123._o constitution_n so_o that_o this_o place_n of_o hilary_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v save_o only_o to_o make_v up_o your_o tale_n phi._n be_v this_o your_o opinion_n that_o prince_n themselves_o may_v lawful_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o person_n though_o their_o inferior_a judge_n may_v not_o theo._n we_o say_v prince_n exempt_v clergy_n man_n from_o secular_a judge_n but_o not_o from_o themselves_o and_o that_o prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v meddle_v with_o person_n &_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o bring_v you_o not_o only_o five_o authority_n that_o shall_v be_v neither_o maim_v nor_o wrest_v as_o you_o be_v but_o five_o hundred_o act_n example_n law_n and_o edict_n that_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a proof_n for_o this_o purpose_n phi._n you_o talk_v of_o cost_n when_o you_o say_v five_o hundred_o theo._n we_o can_v far_o pass_v that_o number_n if_o the_o number_n will_v move_v you_o to_o leave_v folly_n but_o i_o will_v go_v a_o other_o way_n to_o work_v with_o you_o what_o good_a king_n can_v you_o name_v before_o or_o after_o christ_n for_o 1000_o year_n but_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n phi._n nay_o what_o good_a king_n can_v you_o name_v that_o do_v theo._n they_o be_v soon_o name_v than_o answer_v nabuchodonosor_n in_o make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o people_n 3._o nation_n &_o language_n which_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o sidrac_n misac_n and_o abâ—dnago_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n &_o their_o house_n make_v privy_n do_v he_o not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n nabuchodonosor_n be_v a_o tyrant_n the._n but_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o divine_a miracle_n 50._o he_o make_v say_v augustine_n a_o religious_a and_o commendable_a law_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o who_o so_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrac_n misac_n and_o abednago_n shall_v with_o his_o house_n perish_v utter_o darius_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o other_o miracle_n write_v to_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n with_o these_o word_n 6._o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n the_o king_n of_o ninive_v hear_v of_o that_o which_o jonas_n threaten_v from_o god_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n ninive_v and_o charge_v all_o man_n to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_z evil_a way_n and_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o king_n of_o ninive_v for_o a_o intruder_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n who_o service_n so_o well_o please_v god_n that_o he_o spare_v the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n from_o destruction_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o fast_v prayer_n and_o repentance_n be_v cause_n mere_a spiritual_a in_o which_o the_o king_n interpose_v his_o royal_a authority_n by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o noble_n 3_o and_o not_o of_o jonas_n who_o depart_v the_o city_n grieve_v and_o angry_a with_o god_n for_o pardon_v the_o ninivites_fw-la upon_o their_o conversion_n the_o fact_n of_o these_o three_o king_n i_o allege_v the_o rather_o because_o s._n augustine_n ground_v himself_o upon_o they_o king_n as_o proof_n that_o christian_n king_n may_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o pattern_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v you_o king_n understand_v be_v wise_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_v how_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n but_o by_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_v serve_v by_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o appease_v the_o lord_n as_o darius_n serve_v by_o give_v the_o idol_n into_o daniel_n power_n to_o be_v break_v and_o cast_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n as_o nabuchodonosor_n serve_v by_o restrain_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_a god_n with_o a_o terrible_a law_n and_o again_o when_o emperor_n profess_v the_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n 166._o as_o nabuchodonosor_n propose_v a_o edict_n for_o truth_n against_o error_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrach_n misaach_n and_o abednago_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o house_n disperse_v and_o you_o donatistes_n will_v not_o that_o christian_n emperor_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o you_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o publish_n of_o religion_n and_o prohibit_v of_o sacrilege_n publish_v why_o then_o do_v you_o sign_n yourselves_o at_o king_n nabuchodosor_n edict_n command_v such_o thing_n for_o when_o you_o hear_v it_o do_v
thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n christ._n his_o law_n make_v by_o a_o council_n of_o his_o sage_n at_o winchester_n be_v yet_o extant_a hear_v some_o of_o they_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o do_v meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o no._n first_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o love_v one_o god_n for_o ever_o above_o all_o thing_n 1._o and_o one_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n well_o and_o advise_o to_o hold_v item_n he_o will_v all_o man_n to_o discharge_v their_o function_n 6._o special_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n bishop_n abbot_n monk_n canon_n &_o nonnes_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n for_o all_o christian_a folk_n item_n he_o bid_v and_o on_o god_n behalf_n forbid_v that_o any_o christian_a man_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o kinswoman_n within_o six_o degree_n 7._o or_o his_o wife_n kinswoman_n or_o his_o godmother_n at_o the_o font_n or_o a_o profess_a nun_n or_o a_o divorce_v woman_n or_o keep_v harlot_n or_o have_v mo_z wife_n than_o one_o and_o that_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n item_n that_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n be_v keep_v 15._o &_o sunday_n be_v keep_v holy_a from_o saturday_n noon_n till_o monday_n morning_n fair_n court_n hunt_n and_o worldly_a work_v on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v forbear_v 16._o item_n that_o all_o fast_n which_o be_v bid_v ember_n day_n and_o lend_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v fast_v save_o philip_n and_o jacob_n every_o friday_n to_o be_v fast_v except_o it_o be_v holy_a day_n and_o no_o man_n to_o fast_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n or_o from_o christmas_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n unless_o he_o will_v or_o it_o be_v enjoin_v he_o 21._o item_n that_o every_o christian_a prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o communion_n thrice_o a_o year_n and_o true_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o love_n god_n with_o a_o inward_a reverence_n and_o hear_v diligent_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o oft_o and_o many_o time_n search_v and_o look_v on_o god_n law_n &_o his_o dictrine_n 22._o item_n that_o every_o christian_a man_n learn_v so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o namely_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n or_o else_o not_o to_o have_v christian_a burial_n neither_o to_o be_v admit_v while_o he_o lyve_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o to_o undertake_v for_o other_o at_o the_o font_n or_o before_o the_o bishop_n 6._o item_n that_o bishop_n be_v preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n law_n and_o careful_a follower_n of_o goodwoorke_v item_n that_o witch_n sorcerer_n idolater_n periure_v strumpet_n breaker_n of_o order_n and_o wedlock_n be_v banish_v the_o realm_n with_o other_o law_n for_o tithe_n temple_n church_n right_n trial_n of_o clergy_n man_n accuse_v and_o such_o like_a duty_n and_o offence_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n you_o press_v i_o with_o a_o number_n of_o place_n that_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o direct_o theo._n take_v the_o weak_a of_o they_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o prince_n meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a word_n phi._n we_o know_v they_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o not_o as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o they_o theo._n i_o bring_v these_o place_n to_o refel_v that_o general_a objection_n which_o you_o frame_v out_o of_o osius_n leontius_n and_o other_o that_o prince_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o you_o grant_v they_o do_v and_o may_v lawful_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o place_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v prove_v then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n constantius_n be_v not_o reprove_v for_o meddle_v with_o religion_n for_o so_o do_v other_o godly_a prince_n that_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o high_o commend_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v reprove_v as_o i_o answer_v you_o at_o the_o first_o for_o his_o insolent_a and_o tyrannous_a kind_n of_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v as_o i_o show_v you_o for_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v no_o skill_n nor_o experience_n in_o such_o case_n he_o will_v needs_o end_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n without_o respect_n of_o right_a or_o truth_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o terrible_a force_n and_o rigour_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o christian_a humanity_n temporal_a again_o these_o late_a example_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a import_n that_o prince_n have_v all_o this_o while_n full_a power_n to_o plant_v and_o establish_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o realm_n and_o to_o punish_v ecclesiastical_a transgression_n and_o disorder_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n lay_v man_n and_o clerk_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o and_o all_o that_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o make_v they_o governor_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o all_o cause_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a and_o since_o you_o can_v neither_o deny_v the_o law_n edict_n nor_o act_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o possible_o shift_v they_o why_o do_v you_o wicked_o slander_v and_o malicious_o pervert_v that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o sober_o confute_v phi._n you_o will_v have_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o these_o case_n truth_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o most_o impugn_v theo._n well_o then_o let_v we_o go_v by_o degree_n do_v you_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v governor_n in_o those_o case_n phi._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o governor_n theo._n such_o as_o have_v lawful_a authority_n from_o god_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n phi._n do_v you_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o truth_n theo._n no_o but_o receiver_n and_o establisher_n of_o it_o phi._n yea_o but_o who_o shall_v tell_v they_o which_o be_v truth_n theo._n that_o be_v not_o this_o question_n when_o we_o reason_n whether_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n you_o must_v not_o cavil_n about_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v truth_n from_o error_n but_o suppose_v that_o truth_n be_v confess_v and_o agree_v on_o and_o in_o that_o case_n what_o may_v prince_n do_v for_o truth_n phi._n marry_o sir_n if_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o strife_n the_o doubt_n be_v not_o so_o great_a theo._n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v you_o whether_o prince_n may_v revenge_v murder_n and_o punish_v theft_n be_v this_o a_o answer_n to_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o murder_n be_v and_o who_o be_v thief_n no_o more_o when_o we_o demand_v what_o duty_n prince_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v you_o stand_v quarrel_v what_o truth_n be_v or_o how_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v the_o prince_n duty_n to_o god_n be_v one_o question_n which_o we_o now_o handle_v the_o way_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o error_n be_v a_o other_o which_o anon_o shall_v ensue_v when_o once_o this_o be_v end_v but_o first_o let_v we_o have_v your_o direct_a answer_n whether_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n or_o no_o phi._n for_o truth_n they_o may_v but_o if_o they_o take_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la they_o both_o hazard_n themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a realm_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o say_v they_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o bishop_n theo._n you_o slide_v to_o the_o second_o question_n again_o before_o the_o first_o be_v finish_v stay_v for_o that_o till_o this_o be_v try_v one_o you_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n do_v you_o not_o phi._n we_o do_v theo._n when_o you_o say_v they_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n you_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o truth_n but_o indefinite_o for_o truth_n that_o be_v for_o all_o part_n of_o truth_n alike_o without_o the_o which_o god_n can_v not_o right_o be_v serve_v phi._n they_o may_v command_v for_o all_o as_o well_o as_o for_o part_n if_o the_o bishop_n need_v their_o help_n in_o all_o theo._n and_o command_v be_v not_o only_o the_o free_a permit_v of_o those_o that_o will_v truth_n but_o the_o moderate_a punish_v of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o for_o punishment_n be_v the_o due_a desert_n of_o he_o that_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o shall_v obey_v so_o that_o he_o which_o may_v just_o command_v may_v just_o punish_v and_o he_o that_o may_v lawful_o punish_v may_v certain_o command_v how_o say_v you_o then_o may_v prince_n punish_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n no_o doubt_v they_o may_v but_o when_o and_o where_o the_o priest_n must_v guide_v theo._n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o priest_n or_o the_o prince_n phi._n the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n theo._n and_o that_o sword_n which_o the_o prince_n bear_v murderer_n must_v do_v the_o deed_n
follow_v then_o i_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n theo._n you_o grant_v it_o as_o a_o evident_a truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n confess_v by_o the_o father_n report_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o infinite_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o religious_a and_o ancient_a emperor_n make_v for_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o if_o you_o doubt_v any_o part_n of_o this_o division_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o text_n &_o place_n before_o produce_v and_o if_o every_o part_n be_v not_o full_o prove_v refuse_v the_o whole_a phi._n prince_n i_o see_v they_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v myself_o they_o may_v command_v in_o those_o case_n theo._n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o phi._n god_n forbid_v prince_n shall_v command_v bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v you_o forget_v what_o osius_n say_v to_o constantius_n do_v not_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n theo._n osius_n and_o other_o be_v command_v by_o constantius_n to_o condemn_v athanasius_n against_o all_o order_n of_o equity_n and_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o innocence_n for_o osius_n be_v present_a and_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n where_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n be_v full_o debate_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o emperor_n east_n and_o west_n and_o his_o accuser_n prove_v to_o be_v wicked_a slanderer_n and_o in_o that_o case_n he_o may_v just_o say_v to_o constantius_n command_v we_o not_o in_o this_o kind_n or_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o rather_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o kind_n when_o these_o matter_n be_v narow_o sift_v and_o athanasius_n clear_o discharge_v from_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o he_o and_o what_o if_o osius_n have_v not_o limit_v his_o word_n to_o these_o particular_a respect_n as_o in_o sight_n he_o do_v shall_v one_o poor_a place_n think_v you_o bear_v down_o all_o the_o proof_n example_n and_o authority_n that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a where_o religious_a and_o ancient_a emperor_n appoint_v prescribe_a command_v bishop_n yea_o the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 4._o constantine_n prescribe_v the_o bishop_n what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o command_v the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n to_o discuss_v the_o crime_n object_v to_o athanasius_n and_o threaten_v to_o banish_v he_o if_o he_o fail_v to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o synod_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o it_o be_v to_o withstand_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n defend_v the_o truth_n and_o upon_o complaint_n make_v by_o athanasius_n against_o they_o he_o send_v for_o the_o whole_a council_n with_o this_o commandment_n you_o must_v all_o of_o you_o resort_v hither_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o do_n and_o to_o give_v account_n how_o sincere_o and_o sound_o you_o have_v judge_v and_o that_o before_o i_o who_o you_o shall_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n sincere_a minister_n and_o when_o arius_n shall_v be_v restore_v this_o be_v the_o stile_n that_o he_o use_v to_o athanasius_n know_v our_o pleasure_n we_o charge_v you_o to_o suffer_v such_o as_o will_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o after_o command_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v arius_n to_o the_o communion_n 8._o valentinian_n the_o elder_a rehearse_v the_o nicene_n faith_n in_o his_o edict_n add_v our_o power_n have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o when_o the_o people_n of_o milan_n cry_v to_o have_v ambrose_n for_o their_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o same_o prince_n command_v he_o shall_v be_v present_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v 7._o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n be_v strong_a against_o it_o &_o s._n paul_n seem_v not_o willing_a that_o a_o novice_n shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n 3._o gratian_n command_v the_o arrian_n bishop_n to_o be_v thrust_v from_o their_o church_n iâ—eretur_fw-la and_o by_o vigour_n of_o his_o princely_a law_n deprive_v the_o bishop_n that_o rebaptise_v of_o his_o priestly_a function_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a command_v the_o follower_n of_o his_o edict_n 1._o bishop_n and_o other_o to_o be_v count_v christian_n catholic_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o believe_v otherwise_o nullus_fw-la he_o say_v propelli_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o command_v they_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o church_n and_o when_o demophilus_n a_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o nicene_n faith_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o person_n reply_v 7._o than_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o forgo_v thy_o church_n it_o well_o be_v seem_v a_o religious_a prince_n 76._o say_v gregory_n to_o command_v bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o charles_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n what_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v say_v this_o we_o charge_v and_o enjoin_v you_o the_o more_o precise_o because_o we_o know_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o late_a day_n and_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o certain_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n he_o keep_v this_o tenor_n of_o speech_n 71._o know_v you_o sacred_a father_n this_o must_v be_v forbid_v in_o your_o diocese_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n edict_n and_o precept_n of_o godly_a prince_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o i_o before_o allege_v in_o no_o small_a number_n do_v they_o not_o either_o comprehend_v all_o man_n and_o by_o consequent_a bishop_n or_o else_o direct_o and_o express_o command_v bishop_n by_o name_n if_o those_o be_v not_o sufficient_a you_o may_v &_o shall_v have_v more_o theodosius_n the_o young_a send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n with_o these_o word_n dioscorum_n we_o decree_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n meet_v together_o this_o vain_a doubt_n may_v be_v discuss_v and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n confirm_v therefore_o your_o holiness_n bring_v with_o you_o ten_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a metropolitanes_n that_o be_v within_o your_o province_n and_o ten_o other_o holy_a bishop_n well_o account_v of_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o conversation_n shall_v hasten_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o meet_v the_o rest_n at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o first_o of_o august_n next_o council_n no_o bishop_n beside_o the_o foresay_a trouble_v the_o sacred_a synod_n if_o any_o bishop_n fail_v to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n prefix_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o excuse_n neither_o with_o god_n nor_o with_o us._n as_o for_o bishop_n theodorete_n who_o we_o command_v to_o attend_v at_o home_n on_o his_o own_o church_n we_o determine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o your_o assembly_n unless_o the_o whole_a council_n think_v good_a to_o have_v he_o one_o but_o if_o any_o dissent_n we_o command_v that_o the_o synod_n sit_v without_o he_o and_o dispatch_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v appoint_v they_o elpidum_fw-la and_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n because_o we_o suspect_v that_o some_o of_o nestorius_n favourer_n will_v do_v their_o best_a to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n therefore_o we_o think_v needful_a to_o advertise_v you_o and_o the_o whole_a synod_n that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o theodorete_n but_o of_o all_o other_o which_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o your_o council_n we_o give_v you_o the_o preeminence_n and_o chief_a authority_n and_o those_o that_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n to_o or_o from_o the_o nicene_n father_n &_o the_o father_n since_o that_o assemble_v at_o ephesus_n we_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o presume_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o sacred_a synod_n but_o will_v have_v they_o subject_v to_o your_o judgement_n because_o we_o have_v appoint_v this_o synod_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o very_a same_o council_n he_o likewise_o command_v that_o those_o bishop_n which_o not_o long_o before_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o eutiche_n shall_v be_v present_a but_o silent_a and_o give_v no_o voice_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o judge_n but_o expect_v the_o common_a determination_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a father_n and_o also_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o say_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a council_n until_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v conclude_v synodum_fw-la martian_a charge_v the_o 630._o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v dare_v dispute_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n otherwise_o than_o the_o 318._o father_n of_o nice_a deliver_v imperator_fw-la eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorilaeum_n at_o the_o same_o time_n put_v up_o a_o supplication_n to_o martian_a &_o valentinian_n the_o three_o against_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n with_o these_o word_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_a we_o beseech_v
your_o majesty_n that_o you_o will_v command_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n dioscorus_n to_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o lie_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o confirm_v a_o wicked_a heresy_n &_o depose_v we_o unjust_o direct_v your_o sacred_a precept_n to_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o bishop_n to_o hear_v the_o matter_n between_o we_o and_o the_o say_v dioscorus_n and_o certify_v your_o majesty_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n that_o you_o may_v do_v therein_o what_o shall_v please_v your_o grace_n pecunijs_fw-la justinian_n in_o his_o sixth_o constitution_n prescribe_v what_o person_n he_o will_v have_v make_v bishop_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v and_o examine_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v threaten_v in_o sharp_a manner_n he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o this_o which_o we_o have_v appoint_v both_o he_o that_o be_v order_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o function_n and_o he_o that_o do_v order_v he_o shall_v loose_v his_o bishopric_n for_o offend_v this_o law_n the_o like_a punishment_n he_o set_v down_o for_o simony_n though_o say_v justinian_n he_o have_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o before_o require_v yet_o if_o he_o procure_v a_o bishopric_n by_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o do_v his_o orderer_n this_o pleasure_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o from_o the_o clergy_n so_o for_o order_v and_o not_o examine_v that_o be_v object_v against_o the_o person_n if_o one_o come_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o any_o man_n contradict_v and_o offer_v to_o lay_v somewhat_o to_o his_o charge_n talis_fw-la let_v he_o not_o be_v order_v before_o such_o complaint_n be_v discuss_v and_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v he_o hasten_v to_o consecration_n after_o such_o contradiction_n without_o examine_v the_o matter_n let_v he_o know_v that_o which_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o also_o he_o that_o go_v against_o our_o law_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o priestly_a function_n and_o he_o that_o order_v he_o without_o trial_n shall_v likewise_o be_v remoove_v from_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n so_o for_o absence_n from_o his_o church_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n definimus_fw-la this_o also_o we_o define_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n above_o one_o whole_a year_n if_o he_o be_v away_o long_o than_o a_o year_n let_v the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o region_n cite_v he_o orderly_o to_o return_v if_o he_o continue_v disobedient_a let_v he_o be_v clean_o expel_v from_o the_o sacred_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o general_o for_o all_o matter_n comprise_v in_o that_o constitution_n law_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v decree_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o state_n agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o prescript_n of_o the_o sacred_a rule_n let_v the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o every_o province_n the_o metropolitanes_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n see_v that_o they_o keep_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o sure_a and_o inviolable_a the_o punishment_n to_o he_o that_o transgress_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v sever_v quite_o from_o god_n and_o exclude_v from_o his_o priestly_a degree_n in_o his_o sixteen_o constitution_n command_v clerk_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o a_o other_o till_o the_o just_a number_n which_o he_o decree_v be_v supply_v in_o every_o church_n he_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o wise_a finem_fw-la your_o blessedness_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v think_v decent_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o dare_v enter_v order_n against_o this_o our_o law_n that_o it_o do_v he_o no_o good_a in_o his_o 57_o constitution_n prohibit_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a chapel_n 57_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o command_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o this_o city_n in_o his_o 123_o constitution_n you_o shall_v find_v example_n enough_o of_o his_o princely_a prohibition_n and_o commandment_n to_o bishop_n for_o matter_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o appoint_v how_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o that_o the_o person_n elect_v shall_v before_o his_o admission_n deliver_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o recite_v the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o sacred_a communion_n &_o holy_a baptism_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v give_v nor_o promise_v nor_o will_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o elect_v he_o nor_o to_o he_o that_o order_v he_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o the_o rather_o to_o attain_v his_o order_n he_o add_v illud_fw-la if_o any_o be_v make_v bishope_n against_o this_o observation_n as_o well_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n as_o the_o other_o that_o presume_v to_o create_v he_o against_o this_o form_n shall_v be_v sever_v one_o year_n from_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o if_o any_o man_n consecrate_v one_o that_o be_v accuse_v before_o he_o examine_v the_o matter_n both_o he_o that_o be_v make_v and_o he_o that_o do_v make_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n above_o all_o thing_n this_o we_o decree_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o reward_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o he_o that_o give_v as_o he_o that_o take_v and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v it_o shall_v be_v degrade_v vero_fw-la and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a chapter_n he_o say_v we_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o leave_v their_o church_n and_o to_o travel_v into_o other_o coast_n and_o we_o command_v that_o in_o every_o province_n there_o be_v yearly_o keep_v a_o synod_n where_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o doubt_v concern_v the_o canon_n and_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n canon_n as_o also_o touch_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n and_o ruler_n of_o monastery_n and_o monk_n either_o for_o their_o life_n or_o other_o thing_n need_v reformation_n shall_v be_v handle_v and_o in_o convenient_a manner_n examine_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o our_o imperial_a law_n beside_o we_o command_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a oblation_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a baptism_n not_o secret_o but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o the_o faithful_a people_n may_v hear_v the_o religious_a priest_n and_z bishop_n know_v that_o if_o they_o neglect_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o will_v we_o understand_v thereof_o pass_v it_o over_o or_o leave_v it_o unpunished_a we_o also_o forbid_v the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o other_o clerk_n to_o play_v at_o table_n or_o to_o company_n with_o such_o gamester_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o spectacle_n if_o any_o of_o they_o offend_v in_o this_o point_n we_o command_v that_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o function_n for_o three_o year_n likewise_o we_o forbid_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o separate_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n till_o a_o cause_n be_v show_v for_o which_o the_o canon_n will_v it_o to_o be_v do_v if_o any_o man_n separate_v a_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n against_o this_o law_n the_o party_n that_o be_v greeve_v unjust_o shall_v be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o that_o dare_v excommunicate_v unjust_o shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v next_o above_o he_o as_o long_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o that_o superior_a moreover_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n have_v any_o controversy_n between_o they_o touch_v either_o ecclesiastical_a right_n or_o cause_n first_o their_o metropolitan_a with_o two_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n shall_v determine_v the_o matter_n and_o if_o either_o part_n find_v fault_n with_o that_o judgement_n then_o shall_v the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o province_n hear_v the_o cause_n and_o define_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a and_o our_o law_n neither_o part_n have_v leave_n to_o contradict_v his_o sentence_n if_o a_o clerk_n or_o any_o other_o of_o what_o cause_n soever_o appeal_v from_o a_o bishop_n first_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v judge_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n
and_o our_o law_n if_o either_o side_n mislike_v the_o cause_n shall_v devolue_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o province_n patriarch_n and_o he_o shall_v end_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o our_o law_n clerk_n we_o permit_v none_o to_o be_v make_v except_o they_o be_v letter_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n &_o honest_a conversation_n auten_o &_o have_v neither_o concubine_n nor_o bastard_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v single_a man_n or_o have_v or_o have_v one_o lawful_a wife_n and_o her_o the_o first_o no_o widow_n nor_o divorce_v woman_n nor_o otherwise_o interdict_v by_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n a_o priest_n we_o will_v not_o have_v make_v under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o thirty_o neither_o a_o deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o neither_o a_o reader_n under_o eighteen_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o forty_o or_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v many_o score_n precept_n beside_o these_o that_o i_o reckon_v shall_v you_o find_v in_o that_o constitution_n touch_v person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a with_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la sancimus_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o will_v decree_n command_n and_o other_o verb_n equivalent_a prescribe_v direct_o to_o bishop_n what_o order_n and_o course_n they_o shall_v keep_v for_o the_o seemly_a regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o justinus_n uncle_n to_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v preach_v and_o establish_v through_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o other_o justinus_n his_o nephew_n be_v gregory_n call_v from_o mount_n sina_n to_o be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n next_o after_o anastasius_n who_o the_o prince_n remove_v from_o his_o seat_n for_o waste_v the_o church_n treasure_n 5._o leo_fw-la the_o successor_n and_o anthemius_n that_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o martian_a give_v forth_o this_o commandment_n quenquam_fw-la let_v no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o entreaty_n or_o for_o money_n if_o any_o man_n be_v detect_v to_o have_v get_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o reward_n or_o to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n or_o order_v of_o other_o let_v he_o be_v accuse_v as_o for_o a_o public_a crime_n and_o a_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o state_n &_o repel_v from_o his_o priestly_a degree_n and_o we_o adjudge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o that_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o be_v conden_v to_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o the_o same_o prince_n by_o their_o edict_n more_o general_a decernimus_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o sort_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v abrogate_a and_o utter_o abolish_v all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v before_o our_o time_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a church_n &_o martyr_n chapel_n all_o innovation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tyranny_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o episcopal_a creation_n the_o depose_n of_o any_o bishop_n during_o those_o time_n their_o prerogative_n to_o sit_v before_o other_o within_o council_n or_o without_o the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n all_o such_o innovation_n we_o say_v repeal_v let_v the_o grant_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n before_o we_o and_o likewise_o we_o touch_v church_n chapel_n of_o martyr_n bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v you_o bring_v we_o one_o silly_a mistake_v authority_n where_o constantius_n command_v against_o right_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o bishop_n cause_n be_v reprove_v we_o bring_v you_o if_o you_o view_v the_o precedent_n well_o a_o hundred_o express_a place_n and_o above_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a prince_n command_v bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o honour_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o so_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n &_o reason_n church_n that_o you_o will_v prefer_v a_o single_a and_o solitary_a text_n and_o the_o same_o so_o many_o way_n answer_v by_o we_o before_o the_o public_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o prince_n for_o truth_n do_v &_o may_v command_v bishop_n and_o prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o they_o as_o well_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o disorder_n phi._n all_o this_o i_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o your_o supremacy_n will_v not_o follow_v theo._n never_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o may_v do_v but_o what_o you_o will_v do_v deny_v the_o premise_n if_o you_o dare_v or_o the_o consequent_a if_o you_o can_v phi._n i_o grant_v prince_n may_v command_v bishop_n but_o not_o what_o they_o listen_v which_o be_v your_o opinion_n theo._n question_n if_o you_o may_v be_v the_o reporter_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v defend_v many_o mad_a position_n leave_v your_o malicious_a and_o odious_a slander_n we_o maintain_v no_o such_o opinion_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n if_o you_o do_v not_o range_v thus_o beside_o all_o order_n and_o truth_n you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o conclude_v you_o slide_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o fall_v to_o your_o wont_a outface_v and_o wrangle_v phi._n do_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v theo._n for_o a_o while_n you_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o quick_a you_o start_v aside_o and_o busy_a the_o reader_n with_o other_o quarrel_n forbear_v that_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sift_v of_o your_o absurdity_n and_o then_o take_v your_o fill_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v we_o to_o say_v what_o we_o defend_v and_o to_o know_v what_o you_o assent_v unto_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v right_o conceive_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o part_n due_o consider_v phi._n with_o a_o good_a will_n theo._n power_n do_v you_o then_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o matter_n full_o prove_v that_o ancient_a king_n and_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d command_v for_o truth_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o people_n and_o that_o they_o chief_o do_v and_o iuâ—â—ly_o may_v interpose_v their_o royal_a power_n and_o care_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n abuse_v in_o discipline_n disorder_n in_o life_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a enormity_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o act_n of_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n charles_n lodovike_a lotharius_n and_o other_o no_o less_o godly_a than_o worthy_a governor_n if_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v import_n not_o so_o much_o refel_v the_o particular_n i_o will_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n if_o they_o do_v why_o stand_v you_o so_o doubtful_a as_o loath_a to_o confess_v and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o proof_n phi._n for_o truth_n i_o know_v prince_n have_v command_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o and_z vy_z their_o princely_a power_n establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n theo._n and_o this_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o learned_a father_n the_o story_n ecclesiastical_a the_o law_n and_o monument_n of_o catholic_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n do_v fair_o warrant_v they_o phi._n they_o do_v theo._n and_o the_o place_n that_o prove_v this_o be_v both_o innumerable_a and_o inexpugnable_a phi._n the_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n be_v pregnant_a evough_o theo._n and_o this_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o probability_n possibility_n reason_n or_o nature_n phi._n it_o be_v not_o theo._n you_o will_v not_o eat_v these_o word_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o theo._n and_o if_o you_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v on_o a_o book_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o your_o conscience_n this_o which_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n i_o do_v theo._n then_o here_o i_o will_v stay_v phi._n have_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o your_o question_n theo._n you_o have_v and_o we_o urge_v you_o no_o far_o phi._n what_o be_v you_o the_o near_a theo._n that_o shall_v you_o now_o see_v you_o make_v shameful_a outcry_n at_o the_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 1._o as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a
how_o else_o shall_v we_o call_v she_o phi._n not_o governor_n but_o prince_n or_o ruler_n for_o bishop_n be_v governor_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n theo._n as_o though_o these_o word_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o cavil_n with_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o governor_n yourselves_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v ruler_n by_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o ruler_n and_o again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v you_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o where_o you_o say_v ruler_n in_o s._n paul_n s._n hierom_n say_v parete_fw-la principibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la obey_v you_o prince_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v irreproveable_a or_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o gregory_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v they_o king_n the_o holy_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v king_n and_o s._n hierom_n venter_v to_o call_v they_o queen_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o nurse_n the_o church_n be_v plain_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o word_n as_o you_o be_v we_o can_v drive_v you_o to_o seek_v new_a name_n not_o only_o for_o king_n &_o prince_n but_o also_o for_o priest_n and_o bishop_n s._n john_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o s._n peter_n confirm_v the_o same_o you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n eusebius_n write_v of_o constantine_n that_o he_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o synod_n as_o a_o common_a bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o sit_v among_o they_o and_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o their_o consultation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o hear_n the_o prince_n name_v himself_o a_o bishop_n with_o these_o word_n you_o be_v bishop_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o church_n i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n a_o bishop_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o may_v well_o do_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n be_v in_o greeke_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o overseer_n or_o a_o superintendent_n which_o word_n hierom_n use_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o english_a word_n priest_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v he_o say_v be_v nomen_fw-la aetatis_fw-la a_o name_n of_o age_n and_o signify_v a_o elder_a and_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n more_o common_a than_o to_o call_v prince_n and_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n as_o the_o seventie_o elder_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o elder_n prince_n and_o judge_n the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o sucoth_n the_o elder_n of_o bethulia_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o the_o septuagint_n phi._n we_o know_v you_o may_v confound_v all_o thing_n if_o you_o listen_v to_o dally_v with_o equivocation_n word_n but_o s._n paul_n have_v express_o prohibit_v all_o good_a teacher_n strife_n of_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v well_o and_o since_o all_o your_o absurdity_n have_v none_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o carp_n at_o our_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o pervert_v of_o the_o same_o what_o be_v your_o labour_n to_o requite_v you_o with_o saint_n paul_n but_o vain_a brabble_n of_o man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n and_o deprive_v of_o truth_n distinct_a if_o the_o word_n governor_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n with_o prince_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o be_v their_o office_n and_o regiment_n many_o way_n distinguish_v the_o government_n of_o prince_n be_v public_a of_o bishop_n be_v private_a of_o prince_n be_v compulsive_a of_o bishop_n be_v persuasive_a of_o prince_n be_v lordly_a with_o rule_n of_o bishop_n be_v brotherly_a with_o service_n of_o prince_n be_v external_a and_o order_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n of_o bishop_n be_v internal_a and_o guide_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v short_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a authority_n from_o god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o command_v and_o prohibit_v reward_n and_o revenge_n that_o which_o he_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n to_o divide_v and_o dispense_v the_o same_o in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o though_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v governor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n prince_n yet_o only_a prince_n be_v governor_n of_o realm_n pastor_n have_v flock_n and_o bishop_n have_v diocese_n realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n none_o have_v but_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o so_o the_o stile_n governor_n of_o this_o realm_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o import_v a_o public_a and_o princely_a regiment_n with_o the_o sword_n which_o no_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n may_v claim_v or_o use_v phi._n we_o can_v grant_v you_o with_o a_o good_a will_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o you_o add_v as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o direct_a against_o your_o own_o distinction_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n rheims_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n rite_n nor_o ceremony_n prayer_n nor_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o must_v be_v as_o please_v the_o prince_n and_o so_o you_o fall_v into_o that_o shameful_a error_n again_o from_o the_o which_o you_o seek_v to_o clear_v yourselves_o theo._n gross_a be_v it_o for_o weakness_n of_o wit_n that_o you_o can_v or_o for_o rustiness_n of_o hart_n that_o you_o will_v not_o see_v the_o defect_n of_o your_o argument_n phi._n the_o reason_n to_o my_o think_n be_v very_o sure_a for_o if_o only_a prince_n be_v governor_n in_o those_o case_n ergo_fw-la not_z priests_z theo._n a_o childish_a sophism_n your_o antecedent_n have_v a_o special_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n governor_n and_o your_o conclusion_n a_o general_n prince_n only_o be_v governor_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o so_o their_o vocation_n infer_v and_o your_o assertion_n witness_v and_o so_o must_v you_o limit_v your_o antecedent_n before_o it_o will_v be_v good_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v &_o oath_n which_o we_o take_v then_o if_o you_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n with_o the_o sword_n your_o illation_n be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a for_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o not_o bishop_n but_o if_o you_o infer_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o no_o dispenser_n guider_n nor_o director_n of_o those_o thing_n your_o conclusion_n be_v large_a than_o your_o antecedent_n which_o never_o make_v good_a consequent_a phi._n i_o see_v your_o meaning_n you_o will_v have_v prince_n only_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o realm_n &_o dominion_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a theo._n you_o see_v what_o we_o say_v dominion_n pervert_v it_o no_o more_o but_o confute_v it_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n that_o prince_n and_o none_o else_o shall_v bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o dominion_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o confute_v i_o confess_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o what_o have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o do_v with_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n shall_v meddle_v with_o common_a wealth_n matter_n and_o not_o busy_v themselves_o with_o church_n cause_n theo._n run_v you_o back_o again_o to_o this_o issue_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v you_o forget_v how_o large_o that_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o seal_v with_o your_o own_o consent_n as_o irrevocable_a phi._n meddle_v they_o may_v with_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n but_o when_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o the_o priest_n theo._n we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a to_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v imagine_v but_o to_o see_v what_o you_o can_v impugn_v in_o our_o oath_n as_o absurd_a and_o thus_o far_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n take_v governor_n for_o magistrate_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o god_n behalf_n with_o public_a power_n to_o compel_v or_o punish_v require_v phi._n and_o what_o of_o this_o theo._n thus_o much_o that_o if_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o no_o man_n else_o by_o
god_n appointment_n ergo_fw-la they_o bear_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v use_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a phi._n no_o doubt_n where_o the_o sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v bear_v they_o bear_v it_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v use_v theo._n pitch_n that_o for_o the_o question_n and_o try_v how_o well_o you_o shall_v speed_v with_o it_o phi._n we_o never_o deny_v but_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o temporal_a sword_n may_v be_v use_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o namely_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n this_o prince_n may_v do_v and_o must_v do_v with_o their_o royal_a power_n but_o they_o may_v not_o command_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o theo._n you_o snarl_v still_o when_o you_o see_v yourself_o bring_v to_o the_o wall_n what_o we_o will_v have_v prince_n to_o do_v shall_v soon_o appear_v if_o you_o cease_v from_o slander_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o matter_n our_o tongue_n ache_v with_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n and_o yet_o you_o never_o leave_v grate_v at_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v the_o point_n temporal_a that_o now_o we_o stand_v at_o be_v this_o whether_o in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n the_o temporal_a sword_n as_o you_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v use_v to_o receive_v establish_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o prohibit_v displace_v and_o punish_v the_o contrary_a say_v nay_o if_o you_o dare_v phi._n we_o never_o mean_v it_o theo._n then_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n that_o be_v have_v public_a authority_n to_o receive_v establish_v and_o defend_v all_o point_n and_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o without_o their_o help_n though_o the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v pryvate_o profess_v and_o observe_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v general_o plant_v and_o settle_v in_o any_o kingdom_n nor_o urge_v by_o public_a law_n &_o external_a punishment_n on_o such_o as_o refuse_v but_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v refel_v it_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n sword_n this_o be_v not_o your_o opinion_n but_o we_o we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o assister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o secular_a might_n and_o power_n you_o avouche_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a moderatour_n and_o directour_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n without_o restraint_n theo._n we_o avouche_v you_o to_o be_v supreme_a liar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o you_o think_v with_o face_v in_o time_n to_o get_v some_o credit_n to_o your_o fable_a you_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o word_n nor_o deed_n as_o you_o report_v of_o us._n we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v first_o ordain_v from_o above_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v as_o well_o goodlines_n and_o honesty_n man_n as_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n amongst_o man_n we_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n to_o devise_v or_o invent_v new_a religion_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v sacrament_n to_o decide_v or_o debate_v doubt_n of_o faith_n to_o disturb_v or_o infringe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a power_n and_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o their_o sword_n as_o namely_o to_o command_v by_o their_o edict_n and_o dispose_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o such_o as_o resist_v they_o this_o power_n and_o mean_n we_o say_v must_v be_v convert_v and_o use_v first_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n next_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o realm_n that_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a than_o temporal_a phi._n if_o you_o give_v prince_n no_o judicial_a nor_o spiritual_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o external_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o permit_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o god_n command_v good_a how_o can_v they_o be_v supreme_a theo._n supreme_a they_o be_v for_o that_o by_o god_n law_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n check_n and_o correction_n though_o to_o lead_v on_o the_o simple_a sort_n with_o a_o better_a show_n you_o conceal_v that_o superiority_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v over_o prince_n and_o enter_v your_o whole_a action_n for_o the_o church_n which_o word_n you_o know_v be_v more_o gracious_a and_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v bring_v to_o take_v our_o meaning_n right_a lest_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v either_o to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n which_o you_o can_v not_o or_o to_o confess_v we_o which_o you_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o wrest_v the_o word_n supreme_a against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n and_o rule_n of_o your_o private_a speech_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v false_a and_o absurd_a and_o then_o as_o valiant_a captain_n you_o wrestle_v with_o the_o fancy_n which_o yourselves_o have_v devise_v &_o fight_v thus_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n you_o think_v your_o seminary_n the_o only_a light_n and_o lantern_n of_o christendom_n but_o you_o must_v go_v more_o sincere_o to_o work_v before_o you_o can_v win_v the_o cause_n phi._n supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o subject_n to_o none_o theo._n and_o so_o be_v prince_n superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n without_o their_o realm_n phi._n what_o superior_a to_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o all_o theo._n have_v you_o never_o do_v with_o that_o idle_a and_o elvish_a objection_n we_o compare_v not_o man_n with_o god_n conceit_n nor_o body_n on_o earth_n with_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o confer_v mortal_a man_n with_o their_o like_a bearing_z flesh_n about_o they_o which_o the_o sword_n may_v touch_v and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o we_o say_v prince_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o dominion_n bishop_n and_o other_o and_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n without_o their_o dominion_n prelate_n nor_o pope_n to_o be_v command_v correct_v and_o depose_v by_o their_o tribunal_n prince_n this_o be_v the_o supremacy_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o prince_n that_o all_o man_n within_o their_o territory_n shall_v obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v their_o sword_n from_o they_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n or_o martial_a violence_n leave_v wrangle_a and_o rove_a and_o speak_v direct_o to_o this_o question_n phi._n i_o will_v if_o you_o first_o grant_n that_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o your_o word_n be_v theo._n you_o will_v fain_o seem_v with_o your_o eloquent_a nifle_n to_o work_v some_o mastery_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v our_o word_n be_v no_o large_a than_o our_o meaning_n and_o both_o be_v true_a phi._n why_o supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o none_o except_v no_o not_o christ_n himself_o the._n and_o what_o be_v these_o phrase_n supreme_a the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o mighty_a the_o most_o bless_a which_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n do_v they_o except_v christ_n or_o no_o phi._n if_o nothing_o else_o be_v add_v they_o do_v not_o by_o rigour_n of_o comparison_n but_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n understand_v they_o of_o earthly_a man_n and_o always_o except_v first_o god_n with_o who_o there_o can_v be_v none_o compare_v and_o next_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v far_o from_o we_o in_o a_o other_o and_o better_a life_n theo._n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n you_o may_v salute_v your_o romish_a pharaoh_n when_o you_o will_v 25._o with_o the_o most_o mighty_a priest_n the_o most_o bless_a father_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o many_o such_o lofty_a style_n and_o we_o must_v come_v after_o with_o salt_n and_o spoon_n and_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v except_v though_o he_o be_v not_o because_o your_o flattery_n be_v common_a and_o if_o we_o to_o signify_v that_o prince_n by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n yoke_n defend_v they_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n at_o home_n and_o subject_n to_o no_o man_n court_n or_o consistory_n abroad_o and_o therefore_o call_v they_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o own_o people_n and_o country_n you_o sound_o alarm_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v christ_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o disseism_n
their_o conversion_n subvert_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n overthrow_v their_o temple_n edify_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o subject_n by_o exhort_v threaten_a fair_a entreat_v correct_v &_o show_v example_n of_o well_o do_v that_o you_o may_v find_v he_o a_o rewarder_n in_o heaven_n who_o name_n &_o knowledge_n you_o have_v dilate_v in_o earth_n for_o so_o constantine_n a_o most_o religious_a emperor_n revoke_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o perverse_a service_n of_o idol_n subdue_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o to_o the_o almighty_a god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o turn_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o people_n under_o he_o to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o now_o let_v your_o excellency_n labour_n to_o pour_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o prince_n &_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o you_o that_o he_o may_v make_v you_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o faith_n you_o cause_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v in_o your_o kingdom_n this_o the_o king_n of_o england_n before_o &_o since_o the_o conquest_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n &_o swear_v to_o execute_v faithful_o as_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o good_a make_v proof_n offâ—cio_fw-la which_o william_n the_o conqueror_n receive_v &_o confirm_v where_o the_o office_n &_o charge_n of_o a_o king_n be_v thus_o express_v a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a king_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v regard_v &_o govern_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n his_o holy_a church_n and_o defend_v she_o from_o wrong_n and_o root_v out_o male_a factor_n from_o she_o yea_o scatter_v and_o destroy_v they_o which_o except_o he_o do_v he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v call_v a_o king_n a_o king_n ought_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o establish_v his_o commandment_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o keep_v ibidem_fw-la nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_v and_o predecessor_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o enemy_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o and_o ever_o have_v in_o mind_n he_o ought_v to_o establish_v good_a law_n and_o approve_a custom_n and_o abolish_v evil_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o remove_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v right_a judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o execute_v justice_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v the_o king_n to_o swear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v the_o very_a heathen_a perceive_v &_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a aristotle_n a_o profane_a philosopher_n write_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o king_n opinion_n show_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v by_o office_n to_o meddle_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o leader_n in_o war_n pronouncer_n in_o judgement_n and_o overseer_n of_o religion_n 5._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o prince_n as_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n all_o monarchy_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n assyrian_n persian_n mede_n grecian_n roman_n sword_n jew_n gentile_n pagan_n christian_n have_v ever_o keep_v this_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v settle_v and_o establiss_v by_o public_a law_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o piety_n the_o reward_n of_o honesty_n and_o balance_n of_o equity_n from_o the_o prince_n charge_n you_o run_v headlong_o against_o god_n and_o man_n to_o feed_v your_o own_o appetite_n and_o see_v not_o that_o which_o reason_n and_o nature_n teach_v the_o heathen_a to_o confess_v that_o as_o every_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n so_o every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v it_o family_n city_n or_o country_n be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o his_o service_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o it_o be_v plant_v &_o preserve_v by_o public_a law_n &_o of_o these_o law_n as_o of_o all_o other_o among_o man_n only_a magistrate_n be_v the_o maker_n keeper_n and_o revenger_n phi._n prince_n be_v charge_v after_o a_o sort_n with_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n theo_n your_o delay_n do_v not_o answer_v our_o proof_n we_o show_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v thing_n spiritual_a not_o temporal_a phi._n what_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v theo._n if_o their_o duty_n stretch_v so_o far_o their_o authority_n must_v stretch_v as_o far_o duty_n their_o charge_n cease_v where_o their_o power_n end_v god_n never_o require_v prince_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o his_o command_v they_o to_o care_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o full_a authorise_v of_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n if_o then_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v likewise_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o power_n and_o consequent_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n chief_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n &_o not_o as_o you_o defend_v only_o for_o temporal_a phi._n you_o put_v all_o thing_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a into_o their_o hand_n theo._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o say_v they_o bear_v the_o sword_n command_v and_o why_o shall_v that_o displease_v you_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_o command_v and_o prescribe_v as_o namely_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a content_n of_o his_o law_n and_o respect_n of_o our_o life_n and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o those_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o for_o seemelinesse_n and_o good_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n no_o way_n comparable_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n with_o and_o make_v they_o defender_n and_o avengers_n of_n sword_n and_o if_o prince_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a you_o must_v tell_v we_o who_o shall_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o force_n must_v do_v it_o and_o since_o by_o god_n law_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o consequent_a be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n alone_o be_v god_n minister_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o revenge_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n be_v they_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a unless_o you_o think_v that_o disorder_n and_o abuse_v ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v free_o permit_v and_o neither_o prevent_v nor_o punish_v by_o public_a authority_n which_o in_o these_o froward_a age_n will_v breed_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n and_o hasten_v the_o subversion_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o such_o confusion_n be_v suffer_v phi._n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n sword_n theo._n to_o devise_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n vocation_n but_o to_o receive_v and_o allow_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n commend_v and_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v advise_v not_o infringe_v the_o scripture_n or_o canon_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n be_v neither_o the_o deviser_n nor_o director_n of_o they_o but_o the_o confirmer_n and_o establisher_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o displacer_n and_o revenger_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a which_o power_n we_o say_v they_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n &_o cause_n be_v they_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a phi._n and_o what_o for_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v they_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n also_o 26._o theo._n the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o priest_n &_o contempt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o people_n prince_n may_v punish_v excommunicate_v they_o may_v not_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o key_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n but_o these_o particular_n if_o we_o several_o discuss_v we_o shall_v never_o end_v the_o general_a rule_n on_o which_o our_o assertion_n be_v ground_v may_v be_v soon_o propose_v and_o resolve_v first_o to_o who_o have_v god_n commit_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o prince_n phi._n to_o who_o say_v you_o
all_o prince_n one_o that_o shall_v command_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o a_o resist_n of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v &_o erect_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o authority_n that_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o bind_v and_o feed_v shall_v make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n phi._n supreme_a be_v the_o word_n that_o we_o most_o impugn_v theo._n and_o supreme_a be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o overthrow_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n if_o all_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o superior_a to_o all_o be_v supreme_a consult_v both_o your_o seminary_n and_o refel_v this_o one_o sequel_n if_o you_o can_v marry_o cavil_v not_o as_o your_o apology_n do_v that_o supreme_a bring_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o subjection_n to_o prince_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o in_o comparison_n with_o they_o if_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v true_a that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n as_o unto_o superior_n our_o consequent_a be_v irrefutable_a that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a phi._n s._n paul_n make_v they_o superior_n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o all_o thing_n thing_n theo._n that_o distinction_n be_v we_o not_o you_o we_o do_v ever_o interpret_v supreme_a for_o superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o dominion_n phi._n and_o so_o we_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o man_n in_o spiritual_a they_o be_v not_o theo._n that_o restraint_n come_v too_o late_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n charge_v you_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o simple_o without_o addition_n it_o pass_v your_o reach_n to_o limit_v in_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a again_o we_o have_v invincible_o prove_v and_o you_o have_v clear_o confess_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n apostle_n and_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o perfect_a observation_n and_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n and_o public_a defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n where_o they_o may_v by_o god_n law_n command_n all_o man_n must_v obey_v they_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n last_o what_o better_a proof_n can_v you_o wish_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o man_n than_o that_o their_o sword_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o any_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o must_v be_v rather_o endure_v with_o meekness_n &_o reverence_n though_o they_o persecute_v truth_n &_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n teach_v we_o &_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o suffering_n follow_v the_o same_o course_n phi._n have_v heathen_a tyrant_n lawful_a power_n over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n theo._n lawful_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v they_o have_v over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a magistrate_n the_o lord_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a crime_n refuse_v not_o the_o judge_n but_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n deputy_n confess_v pilate_n power_n over_o he_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o pilate_n sentence_n against_o he_o be_v wrongful_a and_o wicked_a teach_v s._n paul_n imprison_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n require_v to_o be_v send_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o make_v answer_n before_o caesar_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o do_n s._n peter_n patient_o endure_v nero_n sword_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o warn_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v public_a punishment_n as_o a_o murderer_n 4._o or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o malefactor_n or_o as_o a_o meddler_n with_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v for_o religion_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o respect_n 13._o they_o that_o resist_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o religion_n shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n for_o god_n be_v then_o most_o dishonour_v when_o we_o make_v religion_n a_o buckler_n for_o rebellion_n if_o none_o must_v resist_v that_o suffer_v as_o christian_n ergo_fw-la by_o god_n ordinance_n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n even_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a phi._n 166._o to_o suffer_v but_o not_o to_o obey_v theo._n suffer_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n as_o obey_v and_o yet_o who_o you_o must_v endure_v command_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n those_o you_o must_v obey_v when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n which_o you_o hear_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n before_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n incur_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n and_o again_o when_o emperor_n hold_v truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n which_o whosoever_o despise_v purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a not_o only_o by_o suffer_v but_o also_o by_o obey_v marry_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v endure_v supremacy_n this_o then_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o sober_o teach_v and_o you_o so_o bitter_o detest_v that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n bear_v the_o sword_n free_o to_o permit_v and_o public_o to_o defend_v that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o receive_v and_o establish_v such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n shall_v decide_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o as_o they_o may_v lawful_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n be_v they_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a so_o may_v they_o with_o just_a force_n remove_v whatsoever_o be_v erroneous_a vicious_a or_o superstitious_a within_o their_o land_n and_o with_o external_a loss_n and_o corporal_a pain_n repress_v the_o brocher_n and_o abetter_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o impiety_n from_o which_o subjection_n unto_o prince_n no_o man_n within_o their_o realm_n monk_n priest_n preacher_n nor_o prelate_n be_v exempt_v and_o without_o their_o realm_n no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n judicial_o to_o depose_v they_o much_o less_o to_o invade_v they_o in_o open_a field_n least_o of_o all_o to_o warrant_v their_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o reader_n &_o not_o whether_o prince_n be_v christ_n master_n or_o the_o function_n to_o preach_v baptise_v impose_v hand_n &_o forgive_v sin_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n or_o the_o apostle_n may_v enter_v to_o convert_v country_n without_o caesar_n delagation_n those_o be_v jest_n and_o shift_n of_o you_o no_o branch_n nor_o sequele_n of_o our_o opinion_n you_o see_v the_o part_n &_o proof_n of_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o draw_v back_o nor_o dally_v but_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v what_o fault_n you_o find_v with_o our_o assertion_n phi._n the_o former_a branch_n of_o your_o assertion_n may_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o who_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v direct_v trve_v we_o ourselves_o confess_v that_o the_o prince_n sword_n shall_v permit_v defend_v and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n cause_n and_o judgement_n and_o repel_v and_o punish_v the_o contrary_n but_o least_o prince_n shall_v wade_v too_o far_o or_o tread_v awry_o we_o will_v have_v their_o sword_n guide_v and_o if_o need_v be_v restrain_v by_o such_o as_o have_v great_a experience_n and_o better_a intelligence_n in_o those_o affair_n for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o
we_o may_v do_v better_a to_o learn_v obedience_n than_o sawcely_a to_o check_v the_o magistrate_n for_o allot_v such_o penalty_n as_o we_o do_v not_o like_a yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o conspiracy_n so_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n as_o that_o which_o be_v secret_o creep_v into_o the_o hart_n upon_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n religion_n and_o outward_o cover_v with_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n if_o therefore_o the_o prince_n severe_o revenge_v both_o your_o pretence_n in_o opinion_n &_o practice_n in_o execution_n absurd_o ground_v on_o peter_n key_n and_o wicked_o derive_v thence_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o her_o crown_n deface_v of_o her_o person_n and_o diminish_v of_o her_o right_n that_o rigour_n may_v well_o be_v defend_v as_o come_v from_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n not_o without_o sufficient_a and_o evident_a necessity_n prince_n neither_o can_v you_o bring_v aught_o against_o it_o but_o only_o that_o you_o profess_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o your_o catholic_a religion_n not_o of_o any_o sinister_a or_o direct_a intention_n to_o hurt_v her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o frivolous_a &_o false_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n late_o claim_v by_o he_o and_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o since_o maintain_v extol_v and_o defend_v by_o you_o and_o such_o your_o adherent_n as_o have_v suffer_v death_n to_o prescribe_v law_n as_o he_o listen_v to_o command_v prince_n and_o interdict_v their_o realm_n yea_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n absolve_v their_o subject_n licence_n rebellion_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o heretic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o none_o even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o this_o authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o doctrine_n or_o doubt_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o i_o say_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o other_o bishop_n but_o by_o any_o father_n or_o council_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a devise_n and_o drift_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v himself_o mighty_a when_o it_o be_v first_o attempt_v by_o hildebrand_n and_o it_o be_v now_o colour_a by_o you_o with_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n because_o you_o will_v poison_v the_o people_n the_o soon_o with_o that_o persuasion_n &_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n phi._n your_o own_o master_n and_o leader_n amos._n who_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v for_o traitor_n have_v detest_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o lutheran_n flat_o control_v it_o in_o general_a and_o caluin_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o puritant_n much_o mislike_v and_o reprehend_v the_o first_o grant_v thereof_o to_o king_n henry_n why_o then_o put_v you_o poor_a man_n to_o death_n for_o that_o which_o your_o own_o side_n abhor_v theo._n your_o brethren_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o deny_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a though_o more_o one_o of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o truth_n or_o wit_n do_v so_o report_v at_o his_o end_n and_o you_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a proof_n have_v bring_v his_o own_o word_n speak_v in_o favour_n and_o excuse_v of_o himself_o as_o some_o worthy_a witness_n no_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o confess_v any_o such_o title_n in_o the_o prince_n much_o less_o punishable_a by_o death_n for_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o your_o martyr_n be_v a_o liar_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o either_o of_o malice_n invert_v or_o of_o ignorance_n misdeem_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o die_v phi._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 21._o theo._n they_o suffer_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o but_o for_o condemn_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v in_o this_o realm_n which_o general_n include_v all_o your_o erroneous_a and_o traitorous_a assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n tend_v no_o way_n to_o religion_n but_o only_o savour_v of_o the_o pope_n pride_n to_o be_v ruler_n and_o displacer_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o either_o prove_v that_o claim_n to_o pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o leave_v your_o vain_a presume_v and_o fond_a discourse_v that_o a_o number_n of_o your_o brethren_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n though_o you_o listen_v to_o take_v that_o for_o spiritual_a which_o be_v temporal_a and_o call_v it_o religion_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v sedition_n yet_o your_o idle_a multiply_v of_o word_n and_o change_v of_o name_n do_v not_o convince_v your_o quarrel_n to_o be_v righteous_a or_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n to_o be_v tyrannous_a show_v that_o power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authoritâ—e_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v your_o friend_n and_o familiar_n have_v dye_v for_o religion_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n with_o fiery_a word_n to_o keep_v deceive_v and_o simple_a soul_n from_o suspect_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o profession_n head_n as_o for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o title_n be_v first_o transfer_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o side_n not_o of_o we_o &_o though_o the_o pastor_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n may_v not_o well_o dislike_v much_o less_o dissuade_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o reason_n the_o king_n be_v under_o year_n and_o so_o remain_v until_o he_o die_v yet_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o place_v her_o majesty_n in_o her_o father_n throne_n the_o noble_n &_o preacher_n perceive_v the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o that_o have_v vehement_o refell_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pope_n beseech_v her_o highness_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n which_o her_o father_n have_v use_v may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o apt_a &_o plain_a term_n offence_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prince_n call_v supreme_a governor_n of_o her_o realm_n that_o be_v ruler_n and_o bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v answerable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a and_o no_o foreign_a prince_n or_o prelate_n to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n to_o establish_v prohibit_v correct_v and_o chastise_v with_o public_a law_n or_o temporal_a pain_n any_o crime_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o her_o realm_n this_o caluin_n and_o they_o of_o magdeburge_n never_o mislike_v howsoever_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o word_n phi._n caluin_n say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n look_v you_o therefore_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o take_v that_o oath_n stile_n which_o your_o own_o master_n so_o mighty_o detest_v theo._n nay_o look_v you_o with_o what_o face_n you_o allege_v caluin_n who_o make_v that_o stile_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o well_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o prince_n reason_n therefore_o you_o receive_v or_o refuse_v his_o judgement_n in_o both_o if_o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o prince_n so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o defend_v no_o more_o do_v it_o in_o the_o prince_n yet_o we_o grant_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n supreme_a as_o caluin_n conceive_v it_o by_o steven_n gardiner_n answer_n and_o behaviour_n suggestion_n be_v very_o blasphemous_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v prince_n or_o pope_n that_o so_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o by_o supreme_a caluin_n understand_v a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o the_o prince_n will_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o impious_a phi._n his_o word_n be_v ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v blasphemer_n in_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ._n theo._n they_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o go_v before_o
when_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o direction_n to_o huldath_v the_o prophetess_n 22._o not_o find_v a_o man_n in_o judah_n that_o do_v or_o can_v undertake_v the_o charge_n phi._n these_o be_v king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o theo._n then_o since_o christian_n prince_n have_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v like_a and_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolic_a writing_n to_o guide_v they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o in_o their_o kingdom_n retain_v the_o same_o power_n which_o you_o see_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v &_o use_v to_o their_o immortal_a praise_n and_o joy_n phi._n council_n the_o christian_n emperor_n ever_o call_v counsel_n before_o they_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n theo._n what_o council_n have_v constantine_n when_o with_o his_o princely_a power_n he_o public_o receive_v and_o settle_a christian_n religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n constitution_n twenty_o year_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a what_o counsel_n have_v justinian_n for_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o order_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v what_o counsel_n have_v charles_n for_o the_o church_n law_n and_o chapter_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o enjoin_v as_o well_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o empire_n phil._n they_o have_v instruction_n by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v about_o they_o theo._n conference_n with_o some_o bishop_n suâ—h_o as_o they_o like_v they_o may_v have_v but_o counsel_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o have_v none_o in_o 480._o year_n after_o christian_n religion_n be_v establish_v by_o christian_n law_n i_o mean_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o to_o constantine_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v very_o near_o forty_o christian_n emperor_n who_o law_n and_o act_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v infinite_a year_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o never_o call_v but_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o those_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o for_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o receive_v establish_a and_o maintain_v without_o ecumenicall_a counsel_n upon_o the_o private_a instruction_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n as_o they_o favour_v or_o trust_v 16._o theodosius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o faith_n he_o will_v follow_v and_o have_v no_o man_n nor_o mean_n to_o direct_v he_o unto_o truth_n but_o his_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sundry_a confession_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o when_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n can_v get_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o arian_n from_o their_o church_n amphilochius_n alone_o with_o his_o witty_a behaviour_n &_o answer_n win_v he_o to_o it_o for_o enter_v the_o palace_n and_o find_v arcadius_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o theodosius_n late_o design_v emperor_n and_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n amphilochius_n do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o father_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o son_n that_o sit_v by_o he_o theodosius_n think_v the_o bishop_n have_v forget_v himself_o will_v he_o to_o salute_v his_o son_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o father_n be_v sufficient_a for_o both_o whereat_o when_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o rage_n &_o to_o conâ—â—er_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n for_o his_o dishonour_n the_o wise_a bishop_n infer_v wiâ—h_v a_o loud_a voice_n be_v thou_o so_o grieve_v o_o emperor_n to_o see_v thy_o son_n neglect_v and_o so_o much_o out_o of_o patience_n with_o those_o that_o reproach_n he_o assure_v thyself_o then_o that_o almighty_a god_n hate_v the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o as_o with_o ungrateful_a wretch_n against_o their_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v gallant_o disdain_v these_o and_o other_o example_n of_o christian_n king_n and_o country_n convert_v &_o instruct_v sometime_o by_o merchant_n weeman_n sometime_o by_o woman_n most_o time_n by_o the_o single_a persuasion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o all_o legal_a mean_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n the_o poor_a soul_n of_o very_a zeal_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v they_o and_o neglect_v your_o number_n of_o voice_n consent_n of_o priest_n &_o competent_a court_n as_o frivolous_a exception_n against_o god_n &_o dangerous_a let_n to_o their_o salvation_n frumentius_n a_o christian_n child_n take_v prisoner_n in_o india_n the_o far_a and_o bring_v at_o length_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n merchant_n careful_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o give_v they_o 9_o most_o free_a power_n to_o have_v assembly_n in_o every_o place_n yield_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o exhort_v do_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o use_v the_o christian_n prayer_n and_o within_o short_a time_n he_o build_v a_o church_n &_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o the_o king_n of_o iberia_n near_o pontus_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_n captive_a and_o himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o sudden_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o only_o by_o think_v and_o call_v on_o christ_n who_o the_o captive_a woman_n name_v so_o often_o to_o his_o wife_n send_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o never_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ._n the_o captive_a woman_n teach_v he_o as_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v &_o admonish_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o describe_v the_o form_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o wench_n king_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o tell_v they_o what_o have_v befall_v the_o queen_n and_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o example_n of_o england_n france_n &_o other_o country_n be_v innumerable_a where_o king_n &_o commonwealth_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o counsel_n or_o any_o synodal_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o each_o prince_n &_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n &_o christ_n his_o son_n notwithstanding_o twenty_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v nay_o twenty_o thousand_o bishop_n shall_v take_v exceptious_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n by_o pretence_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o order_n phi._n their_o example_n and_o you_o be_v not_o like_a they_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v â—â—nt_fw-fr you_o do_v not_o theo._n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v when_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o chriâ—â—_n they_o respect_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o be_v you_o not_o so_o wed_v to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n &_o decree_n that_o you_o think_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o prevail_v nor_o command_v without_o your_o allowance_n you_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n her_o selâ—_n be_v first_o collect_v and_o after_o increase_v by_o christ_n apostle_n maugre_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o court_n of_o prince_n that_o deride_v the_o baseness_n and_o accuse_v the_o boldness_n of_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v christ_n without_o their_o permission_n phi._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a defence_n for_o their_o do_n 5._o theo._n what_o be_v it_o 7._o phi._n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n theo._n be_v that_o authority_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o withstand_v the_o synod_n of_o priest_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n phi._n most_o sufficient_a theo._n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n change_v not_o neither_o do_v his_o right_n to_o command_v against_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n decay_v at_o any_o time_n phi._n by_o no_o mean_n theo._n then_o this_o must_v only_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o prelate_n stand_v for_o that_o which_o god_n command_v if_o the_o
the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n wherein_o the_o prince_n lawful_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o indeprivable_a right_a to_o bear_v the_o sword_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o the_o jesuit_n sophism_n utter_v in_o their_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n with_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o thing_n reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v true_o catholic_a notwithstanding_o the_o vain_a show_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o late_a rhemish_n testament_n by_o thomas_n bilson_n warden_n of_o winchester_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n matth._n 22._o yield_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n august_n contra_fw-la epist_n perman_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o these_o man_n inobedient_a and_o impious_a in_o either_o neither_o yield_v christian_a love_n to_o god_n nor_o humane_a fear_n to_o prince_n at_o oxford_n print_v by_o joseph_n barnes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n mdxxcv_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtuous_a and_o noble_a princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o renown_a and_o virtuous_a princess_n i_o be_o in_o hope_n it_o shall_v seem_v no_o presumption_n to_o offer_v these_o my_o rude_a labour_n to_o the_o sight_n &_o view_v of_o your_o majesty_n the_o cause_n be_v christ_n as_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n who_o have_v merciful_o place_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v your_o highness_n in_o your_o father_n throne_n and_o expect_v as_o it_o be_v in_o recompense_n that_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v heap_v on_o you_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o protect_v his_o truth_n and_o safeguard_n his_o church_n within_o your_o realm_n which_o your_o religious_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n so_o wise_o consider_v and_o so_o careful_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o not_o only_o with_o good_a like_n you_o bear_v the_o title_n to_o be_v defendor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o with_o many_o danger_n and_o some_o envy_n you_o stoop_v to_o the_o very_a burden_n of_o harbour_v the_o afflict_a and_o help_v the_o distress_a by_o all_o convenient_a and_o godly_a mean_n not_o refuse_v with_o princely_a courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o endure_v the_o displeasure_n and_o abide_v the_o disfavour_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o restore_v or_o uphold_v the_o decay_a and_o accurse_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n a_o thing_n rare_a in_o so_o high_a a_o state_n but_o a_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v both_o protector_n of_o his_o persecute_a servant_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o son_n reproach_n which_o perhaps_o worldly_a mind_n do_v wary_o shun_v but_o your_o christian_a wisdom_n well_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o assure_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o have_v his_o undoubted_a promise_n of_o a_o immortal_a and_o far_o more_o glorious_a crown_n than_o this_o which_o he_o have_v already_o possess_v you_o with_o this_o good_a &_o long_a experience_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o willing_a inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o plant_v piety_n and_o relieve_v innocence_n may_v embolden_v i_o if_o there_o be_v no_o far_a cause_n to_o press_v to_o your_o highness_n for_o the_o patronage_n of_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n but_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v beside_o this_o general_a inducement_n i_o have_v a_o special_a â—nforcement_n to_o lead_v i_o to_o this_o onset_n the_o whole_a discourse_n do_v so_o direct_o and_o namely_o treat_v of_o your_o majesty_n sceptre_n sword_n and_o crown_n that_o neither_o i_o may_v ask_v protection_n of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o your_o royal_a person_n nor_o such_o demur_n be_v publish_v without_o your_o highness_n leave_n so_o be_v it_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n that_o certain_a your_o subject_n bear_v forsake_v your_o happy_a government_n and_o their_o native_a country_n upon_o doubt_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o pretend_v have_v feat_v themselves_o in_o two_o society_n or_o college_n which_o they_o call_v seminary_n found_v and_o furnish_v at_o the_o pope_n charge_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o one_o at_o rome_n the_o other_o at_o rheims_n 3._o with_o purpose_n thither_o to_o draw_v the_o best_a wit_n out_o of_o england_n as_o well_o from_o both_o university_n as_o from_o other_o grammar_n school_n there_o to_o train_v they_o to_o their_o fancy_n and_o faction_n and_o thence_o to_o direct_v they_o back_o into_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o poor_a soul_n as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o in_o true_a term_n for_o the_o pervert_v of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a person_n from_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o your_o highness_n this_o attempt_n be_v through_o look_v into_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o your_o majesty_n most_o wise_a and_o worthy_a counsel_n be_v think_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o your_o realm_n that_o the_o capital_a enuier_n of_o your_o state_n disturber_n of_o your_o peace_n and_o pursuer_fw-mi of_o your_o person_n shall_v allure_v and_o abuse_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o your_o subject_n with_o a_o show_n of_o liberality_n and_o have_v they_o in_o such_o bondage_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o society_n that_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o their_o superior_a the_o pope_n agent_n among_o they_o none_o otherwise_o than_o they_o will_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n article_n for_o so_o themselves_o profess_v and_o thereupon_o by_o your_o highness_n authority_n proclamation_n be_v give_v out_o that_o none_o shall_v depart_v the_o realm_n without_o licence_n and_o a_o time_n prefix_v for_o those_o that_o be_v abroad_o to_o return_v home_o upon_o some_o pain_n there_o specify_v &_o far_a threat_n if_o your_o highness_n be_v thereunto_o provoke_v the_o guider_n of_o these_o ungodlie_a society_n in_o steed_n of_o obey_v your_o highness_n edict_n fall_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o act_n in_o depart_v this_o land_n and_o resort_v to_o rome_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n intent_n in_o erect_v those_o seminary_n and_o appoinct_v a_o number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o reduce_v the_o realm_n to_o the_o romish_a obedience_n which_o they_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o unlawful_a departure_n &_o long_a absence_n either_o on_o themselves_o which_o they_o will_v not_o or_o on_o the_o state_n from_o which_o they_o be_v estrange_v they_o declare_v their_o founder_n by_o their_o fruit_n spare_v not_o in_o a_o slanderous_a pamphlet_n of_o they_o entitle_v a_o apology_n and_o tâ—â—e_a declaration_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o two_o english_a college_n to_o charge_v your_o christian_a mild_a and_o advise_v regiment_n with_o no_o less_o crime_n than_o heresy_n tyranny_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o depart_v and_o absent_v themselves_o so_o long_o from_o their_o natural_a country_n agâ—ising_v none_o of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v orderly_a or_o du_o make_v but_o call_v they_o strange_a and_o unnatural_a deal_n â—7_n violent_a disorder_n 38_o which_o to_o all_o posterity_n must_v needs_o breed_v shame_n &_o rebuke_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n &_o nature_n and_o most_o of_o all_o spurn_v at_o the_o act_n and_o oath_n which_o abolish_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o declare_v your_o highness_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o establisher_n of_o public_a law_n within_o your_o dominion_n a_o power_n confirm_v to_o prince_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v infringe_v or_o claim_v by_o priest_n or_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v their_o matter_n more_o saleable_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a they_o use_v all_o their_o rhemish_n art_n and_o eloquence_n to_o deface_v and_o traduce_v that_o right_n of_o your_o authority_n and_o band_n of_o our_o obedience_n with_o cavil_v sophism_n &_o flourish_a term_n as_o if_o that_o sovereignty_n use_v by_o your_o highness_n be_v a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a impossible_a 10_o and_o the_o o_o the_o yield_v by_o we_o 12_o intolerable_a repugnant_a to_o god_n the_o church_n your_o majesty_n honour_n and_o all_o man_n conscience_n of_o such_o wasteful_a word_n and_o mighty_a brag_n that_o book_n be_v full_a have_v otherwise_o for_o matter_n and_o proof_n nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n much_o less_o the_o answer_n as_o be_v rather_o a_o rhetorical_a declamation_n of_o a_o ungracious_a wit_n than_o a_o substantial_a confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o
for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n be_v as_o deep_o lay_v as_o they_o our_o diligence_n rather_o more_o than_o they_o our_o time_n both_o of_o age_n and_o study_v more_o complete_a than_o they_o common_o can_v be_v our_o order_n method_n &_o course_n of_o divinity_n much_o more_o profitable_a than_o they_o we_o have_v more_o disputation_n lesson_n conference_n examination_n repetition_n instruction_n catechizing_n resolution_n of_o case_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o controversy_n methode_n and_o manner_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o deceive_v and_o such_o like_a exercise_n in_o our_o two_o college_n than_o be_v in_o their_o two_o university_n contain_v near_o hand_n 30._o goodly_a college_n as_o for_o the_o master_n &_o professor_n of_o our_o college_n special_o the_o roman_a reader_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o all_o kind_n the_o most_o choice_n and_o cunning_a man_n of_o christendom_n for_o virtue_n learning_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o that_o part_n of_o education_n which_o pertain_v to_o christian_a life_n &_o manner_n our_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v in_o both_o the_o college_n to_o breed_v in_o our_o scholar_n devotion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v by_o diverse_a spiritual_a exercise_n as_o daily_a examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n often_o communicate_v or_o receive_v the._n b._n sacrament_n much_o pray_v continual_a hear_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n phi._n can_v you_o in_o all_o this_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n theo._n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o he_o say_v we_o neither_o care_n nor_o come_v to_o discuss_v the_o comparison_n of_o wit_n age_n and_o exercise_n will_v rather_o beseem_v boy_n in_o the_o school_n than_o divine_v in_o the_o church_n this_o vaunt_a of_o virtue_n learning_n often_o communicate_v much_o pray_v continual_a meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v fit_v for_o pharisee_n unfit_a for_o christian_n better_a be_v 118._o say_v austen_n a_o humble_a confession_n in_o do_v evil_a than_o a_o proud_a vaunt_n in_o do_v well_o phi._n to_o speak_v truth_n be_v no_o vaunt_n theo._n to_o speak_v truth_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o yourselves_o be_v the_o great_a pride_n you_o can_v show_v 27._o let_v a_o other_o man_n praise_v thou_o say_v solomon_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n but_o this_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o your_o error_n that_o you_o take_v notable_a pain_n to_o please_v yourselves_o with_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o your_o own_o worthiness_n &_o to_o be_v reverence_v of_o other_o for_o the_o deepens_n of_o your_o learning_n &_o holiness_n of_o your_o life_n which_o desire_v of_o glory_n so_o possess_v your_o head_n that_o when_o other_o herald_n fail_v you_o you_o stick_v not_o open_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o blaze_v your_o own_o virtue_n phi._n we_o never_o speak_v but_o force_v &_o that_o in_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o ourselves_o theo._n who_o force_v campion_n to_o write_v back_o to_o rome_n not_o only_o what_o admiration_n but_o what_o veneration_n a_o word_n fit_a for_o saint_n than_o friar_n himself_o and_o his_o band_n of_o jesuite_n have_v get_v in_o england_n by_o their_o singular_a learning_n and_o holiness_n the_o priest_n general_n say_v he_o of_o our_o society_n they_o excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o sanctity_n have_v raise_v so_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o our_o order_n that_o the_o veneration_n which_o the_o catholic_n yield_v we_o i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o be_v speak_v but_o fearful_o the_o framer_n of_o your_o apology_n what_o occasion_n have_v he_o to_o brave_a both_o university_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v as_o well_o with_o the_o scholastical_a as_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o your_o two_o college_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o jesuite_n wax_v famous_a for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o pureness_n of_o their_o life_n that_o the_o chief_a praise_n may_v redound_v to_o himself_o exercise_n and_o other_o the_o master_n and_o governor_n of_o those_o two_o college_n phi._n we_o be_v charge_v in_o open_a proclamation_n that_o we_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o realm_n theo._n and_o do_v your_o daily_a dispute_v or_o much_o pray_n discharge_v you_o from_o that_o phi._n it_o show_v our_o domestical_a conversation_n to_o be_v honest_a and_o orderly_a theo._n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prince_n edict_n do_v not_o mean_v your_o private_a disputation_n or_o devotion_n of_o which_o you_o crack_v but_o object_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o train_v up_o your_o scholar_n in_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o use_v they_o to_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a purpose_n as_o to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n phi._n let_v your_o edict_n mean_v what_o it_o will_v our_o apology_n clear_v we_o from_o all_o that_o be_v untrue_o surmise_v against_o we_o and_o i_o be_o right_a glad_a you_o have_v see_v the_o book_n for_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v we_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v both_o good_a subject_n and_o good_a catholic_n notwithstanding_o your_o often_o and_o earnest_a invective_n to_o the_o contrary_n theo._n if_o face_v and_o crack_v will_v do_v the_o deed_n the_o conquest_n be_v you_o your_o defender_n have_v freight_v his_o book_n with_o so_o many_o solemn_a protestation_n pathetical_a exclamation_n and_o confident_a asseveration_n but_o to_o the_o wise_a sort_n that_o be_v lead_v with_o evident_a truth_n not_o with_o eloquent_a speech_n unless_o you_o make_v some_o better_a demonstration_n of_o your_o integrity_n to_o god_n and_o your_o prince_n than_o i_o yet_o see_v you_o be_v like_a to_o go_v neither_o for_o good_a subject_n nor_o for_o good_a catholic_n phi._n can_v you_o wish_v for_o a_o better_a than_o our_o apology_n theo._n i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o worse_a apol._n phi._n what_o do_v it_o lack_v theo._n not_o word_n they_o be_v copious_a &_o curious_a enough_o but_o i_o never_o see_v few_o or_o weak_a proof_n phi._n what_o one_o point_n be_v there_o leave_v unprove_v theo._n nay_o what_o one_o thing_n have_v you_o just_o prove_v phi._n come_v to_o the_o part_n the_o first_o chapter_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o leave_v this_o land_n and_o live_v beyond_o the_o sea_n what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o be_v they_o not_o evident_a be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a theo._n repeat_v they_o yourself_o lest_o i_o chance_v to_o miss_v they_o realm_n phi._n the_o universal_a lack_n of_o the_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n catholique_o minister_v without_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v as_o the_o body_n do_v without_o corporal_a food_n this_o constraint_n to_o the_o contrary_a service_n whereby_o man_n perish_v everlasting_o this_o intolerable_a oath_n repugnant_a to_o god_n the_o church_n her_o majesty_n honour_n and_o all_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o daily_a danger_n disgrace_n vexation_n fear_n imprisonment_n empoverishment_n despite_n which_o they_o must_v suffer_v and_o the_o railing_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n sacrament_n saint_n minister_n and_o all_o holies_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v in_o our_o country_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o so_o many_o of_o we_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o our_o natural_a country_n and_o do_v absent_a ourselves_o so_o long_o from_o that_o place_n where_o we_o have_v our_o be_v birth_n and_o bring_v up_o these_o they_o be_v what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o they_o theo._n the_o self_n same_o that_o i_o find_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o apology_n you_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o never_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o you_o say_v your_o bare_a word_n be_v your_o best_a argument_n and_o other_o authority_n than_o your_o own_o you_o produce_v not_o phi._n the_o matter_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n theo._n that_o presumption_n be_v so_o foolish_a that_o it_o need_v no_o refuter_fw-la phi._n if_o you_o doubt_v or_o deny_v they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v they_o theo._n that_o must_v you_o first_o do_v before_o we_o refel_v they_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v glory_v too_o much_o of_o your_o paint_a sheath_n the_o reply_n to_o your_o first_o chapter_n may_v short_o be_v this_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o believe_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n sacrifice_n and_o reverence_n with_o all_o our_o might_n account_v the_o same_o to_o be_v perfect_a without_o want_v eternal_a without_o renew_v and_o this_o be_v our_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n the_o lord_n table_n which_o himself_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n we_o keep_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o form_n that_o he_o first_o prescribe_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thanks_n there_o give_v to_o god_n
skirmish_n and_o arm_v yourselves_o with_o three_o scripture_n and_o seven_o father_n you_o think_v to_o vanquish_v and_o overrun_v the_o prince_n power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o soft_a sir_n you_o mistake_v your_o weapon_n their_o force_n be_v not_o great_a the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n say_v god_n to_o zion_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v not_o the_o king_n but_o grant_v it_o be_v direct_o speak_v of_o king_n 51._o what_o service_n that_o be_v which_o god_n require_v of_o king_n if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v s._n austen_n will_v tell_v you_o in_o this_o say_v he_o king_n serve_v god_n if_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o temporal_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n also_o and_o again_o you_o king_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ._n 48._o so_o that_o the_o command_a their_o people_n to_o reverence_v the_o word_n and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o make_n of_o strait_a law_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v i_o say_v the_o service_n which_o prince_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o zion_n and_o which_o you_o deny_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o 23._o by_o the_o two_o next_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n you_o prone_a that_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o word_n ruler_n you_o catch_v hold_v of_o as_o if_o the_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o also_o signify_v feeder_n and_o leader_n which_o be_v the_o two_o sign_n and_o duty_n of_o good_a shepherd_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o the_o messenger_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n mystery_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o well_o use_v the_o key_n have_v their_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a regiment_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o well_o of_o prince_n as_o other_o which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o nazianzene_n 15._o degentes_fw-la athanasius_n constantium_fw-la osius_n leontius_n hilary_n and_o for_o ambrose_n sharp_o reprove_v constantius_n &_o valentinian_n for_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v the_o faith_n &_o abolish_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n &_o plain_o tell_v those_o prince_n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n nor_o arbiter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_a which_o false_a neither_o may_v they_o so_o much_o as_o interpose_v their_o judgement_n or_o authority_n while_o such_o case_n be_v debate_v that_o very_a lesson_n have_v we_o from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v with_o our_o lip_n &_o seal_v with_o our_o blood_n more_o steadfast_o than_o you_o we_o never_o give_v prince_n nor_o pope_n right_o to_o control_v the_o truth_n or_o reverse_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o constant_a avouch_v thereof_o against_o earthly_a state_n &_o power_n have_v cost_v we_o as_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v many_o thousand_o man_n life_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o let_v 7._o but_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a person_n may_v try_v spirit_n and_o beware_v false_a prophet_n and_o this_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o impugn_v that_o prince_n may_v do_v that_o for_o christ_n which_o you_o defend_v they_o must_v do_v for_o antichrist_n grant_v we_o that_o we_o require_v no_o more_o chrysostome_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o christ_n say_v he_o when_o he_o will_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n sacer._n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o to_o peter_n &_o peter_n successor_n mean_v by_o peter_n successor_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n ibidem_fw-la as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v christ_n purpose_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o teach_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o how_o well_o he_o love_v his_o church_n that_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v take_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 2._o ambrose_n extend_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o all_o bishop_n &_o preacher_n it_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v by_o the_o lord_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n &_o which_o flock_n not_o only_a peter_n receive_v then_o in_o charge_n but_o he_o with_o we_o and_o we_o all_o with_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o cure_n 30._o and_o so_o do_v austen_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o woman_n may_v not_o undertake_v this_o charge_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v chrysostome_n s._n paul_n say_v it_o before_o in_o other_o word_n and_o we_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o folly_n these_o be_v the_o main_a and_o mighty_a proof_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o shake_v the_o prince_n seat_n which_o conclude_v utter_o nothing_o against_o that_o we_o defend_v nor_o against_o that_o her_o majesty_n claim_v or_o use_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n which_o be_v six_o touch_v not_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o damas._n save_v the_o last_o where_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o damasus_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v which_o word_n we_o grant_v be_v very_o true_a when_o s._n hierom_n speak_v they_o for_o that_o damasus_n right_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v not_o and_o by_o gather_v with_o he_o be_v mean_v no_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o a_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o keep_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n your_o five_o chapter_n apolog._n which_o shall_v clear_v you_o from_o false_a doctrine_n and_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v good_a catholic_n have_v in_o all_o but_o one_o section_n of_o twenty_o six_o line_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o desperate_a discourse_n of_o your_o own_o full_a of_o your_o bold_a assertion_n &_o vain_a presumption_n without_o scripture_n or_o father_n that_o help_v you_o or_o hinder_v us._n 2._o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o allege_v s._n augustine_n for_o honour_v of_o kelike_n and_o pilgrimage_n s_o hierom_n for_o vocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v the_o cross_n and_o memory_n of_o martyr_n s._n cyril_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n saint_n chrysostome_n for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lateran_n council_n for_o image_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a gregory_n to_o serenus_n and_o damascene_fw-la for_o the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n to_o remit_v sin_n s._n ambrose_n a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o frame_n cyril_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v teach_v nothing_o less_o than_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o you_o maintain_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v very_o near_o 800_o the_o lateran_n council_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n both_o too_o young_a to_o make_v any_o doctrine_n catholic_n gregory_n like_v that_o story_n shall_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n but_o adoration_n of_o they_o he_o detest_v which_o yet_o that_o wicked_a council_n of_o nice_a do_v after_o establish_v damascene_fw-la you_o may_v take_v back_o again_o his_o credit_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o need_v not_o answer_v he_o s._n hierom_n be_v hot_a against_o vigilantius_n and_o so_o hot_a that_o erasmus_n be_v fain_o to_o say_v vigilantium_fw-la conuiciis_fw-la debacchatur_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la hierom_n rayl_v without_o measure_n yet_o the_o most_o honour_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o body_n or_o ash_n of_o martyr_n by_o who_o god_n after_o their_o death_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v fair_o wrap_v and_o honest_o keep_v in_o their_o chapel_n the_o tend_v of_o taper_n and_o set_v up_o of_o wax_n candle_n before_o they_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o other_o place_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v vigilant_a he_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n and_o simplicity_n of_o some_o lay_v man_n and_o devout_a woman_n that_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n what_o be_v this_o for_o your_o defence_n you_o make_v new_a relic_n you_o set_v forth_o unshamefast_a legend_n and_o devise_v false_a miracle_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n you_o give_v they_o pardon_n for_o many_o thowsande_n thowsande_n year_n you_o promise_v they_o help_v in_o all_o their_o need_n and_o effect_n in_o all_o their_o desire_n you_o make_v a_o very_a mart_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o saint_n to_o saint_n
i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o extremity_n phi._n 5._o neither_o be_v such_o man_n miserable_a only_o by_o so_o long_a lack_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o much_o more_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o thing_n which_o assure_o procure_v damnation_n in_o which_o case_n very_o lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o think_v upon_o all_o the_o distress_a conscience_n that_o throughout_o the_o realm_n repine_v with_o inconsonable_a sigh_n and_o groan_n against_o their_o receive_n hear_v and_o use_v of_o the_o pretend_a sacrament_n service_n sermon_n and_o other_o action_n whereunto_o they_o be_v involuntarilie_o and_o against_o their_o will_n draw_v and_o especial_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n soveraintie_n in_o spiritual_a regiment_n a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a impossible_a and_o yet_o the_o form_n thereof_o so_o conceive_v in_o statute_n and_o so_o tender_v that_o the_o taker_n must_v swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n howsoever_o they_o think_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v even_o in_o their_o conscience_n that_o which_o never_o learn_v man_n of_o any_o sort_n or_o sect_n do_v ever_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o they_o know_v every_o catholic_a man_n to_o condemn_v in_o heart_n and_o which_o the_o chief_a maker_n of_o the_o same_o by_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o it_o by_o a_o special_a proviso_n have_v judge_v either_o damnable_a or_o very_a dangerous_a which_o oath_n therefore_o to_o exact_v of_o most_o officer_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o university_n or_o otherwise_o almost_o throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o namely_o of_o all_o such_o as_o they_o suspect_v think_v it_o untrue_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o witting_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o pitiful_a torment_n of_o mind_n remorse_n and_o utter_a desperation_n which_o thing_n if_o her_o majesty_n do_v know_v she_o will_v never_o of_o her_o natural_a clemency_n for_o a_o title_n &_o claim_n that_o never_o king_n much_o less_o queen_n christian_n nor_o heathen_a catholic_n nor_o heretic_n in_o her_o own_o dominion_n or_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o before_o our_o age_n do_v challenge_v or_o accept_v suffer_v her_o poor_a subject_n to_o be_v so_o inward_o and_o deep_o afflict_v in_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n theo._n i_o confess_v the_o lack_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n make_v man_n very_o miserable_a but_o you_o shall_v have_v show_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o this_o realm_n want_v your_o mouth_n be_v no_o measure_n what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o your_o reader_n i_o dare_v say_v look_v for_o some_o grave_a authority_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graff_v among_o you_o say_v james_n it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 1._o so_o long_o as_o we_o refuse_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o believer_n all_o other_o want_v we_o nothing_o esteem_v 1._o s._n paul_n do_v acertaine_a we_o 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n less_o we_o believe_v not_o more_o we_o need_v not_o dream_v you_o what_o you_o listen_v of_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n the_o comfort_n of_o scripture_n shall_v nourish_v our_o hope_n 15._o it_o greeve_v you_o sore_o to_o think_v on_o the_o distress_a conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v against_o their_o will_n to_o frequent_v our_o sacrament_n and_o service_n begin_v you_o now_o to_o mislike_v that_o any_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v force_v then_o why_o do_v you_o why_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n do_v you_o force_v number_n with_o extreme_a violence_n to_o recant_v &_o forswear_v the_o perswasiou_n of_o their_o faith_n religion_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o bring_v that_o you_o may_v compel_v other_o and_o none_o must_v compel_v you_o where_o get_v you_o that_o exemption_n or_o if_o compulsion_n be_v lawful_a for_o both_o side_n alike_o why_o grate_n you_o so_o much_o at_o our_o small_a and_o easy_a penalty_n when_o yourselves_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o many_o cruel_a and_o unchristian_a tragedy_n your_o inquisit_n your_o burn_a your_o murder_n of_o thousand_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o innocent_a or_o ignorant_a be_v in_o deed_n very_o lamentable_a this_o kind_n of_o compel_v which_o her_o highness_n use_v neither_o can_v your_o friend_n deny_v to_o be_v charitable_a nor_o yourself_o gainsay_v to_o be_v semblable_a to_o that_o coaction_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v in_o josiah_n which_o the_o most_o virtuous_a emperor_n follow_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o s._n austen_n upon_o deep_a deâ—â—ating_v the_o case_n find_v allow_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o that_o service_n which_o he_o require_v of_o christian_a prince_n our_o sacrament_n service_n and_o sermon_n be_v you_o say_v pretend_v we_o say_v reform_v by_o the_o constat_fw-la of_o christ_n will_n and_o testament_n far_o defence_n till_o you_o name_v the_o fault_n shall_v be_v needless_a light_o say_v without_o proof_n may_v be_v light_o contemn_v without_o answer_n the_o prince_n interest_n to_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a stick_v in_o your_o stomach_n as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a impossible_a which_o never_o king_n much_o less_o queen_n christian_n or_o heathen_a catholic_a or_o heretic_n in_o this_o land_n or_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o before_o our_o age_n do_v challenge_v or_o accept_v if_o great_a vaunt_n be_v sound_a proof_n the_o victory_n be_v you_o you_o have_v word_n and_o crack_n at_o will_n they_o cost_v you_o nothing_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o your_o four_o chapter_n chap_v where_o you_o seem_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o speech_n it_o shall_v then_o appear_v notwithstanding_o your_o tempest_n of_o term_n here_o and_o trifle_a cavelle_n there_o that_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n stand_v not_o only_o with_o probability_n possibility_n reason_n and_o nature_n but_o also_o with_o evident_a utility_n necessity_n religion_n and_o equity_n confirm_v express_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o plain_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n action_n and_o example_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v keep_v your_o courage_n for_o that_o combat_n the_o time_n be_v not_o long_o phi._n i_o be_o content_a to_o respect_v you_o till_o then_o yet_o this_o i_o will_v add_v by_o the_o way_n the_o content_n of_o that_o oath_n for_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n never_o learn_v man_n of_o any_o sort_n or_o sect_n do_v think_v to_o be_v ever_o true_a oath_n theo._n no_o what_o do_v the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o england_n for_o these_o fifty_o year_n which_o like_v and_o accept_v this_o oath_n for_o good_a and_o godly_a not_o a_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o say_v you_o then_o happy_a be_v those_o seminary_n of_o you_o that_o of_o ignorant_a boy_n start_v hence_o but_o last_o day_n can_v so_o soon_o bring_v forth_o learned_a and_o grave_a divine_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o some_o of_o your_o own_o sect_n i_o mean_v tonstall_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o gardener_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o true_a obedience_n do_v not_o either_o of_o they_o take_v this_o or_o the_o like_a oath_n and_o willing_o defend_v the_o same_o phi._n they_o change_v their_o mind_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n theo._n they_o do_v so_o but_o their_o latter_a inconstancy_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o former_a confession_n well_o if_o this_o whole_a realm_n be_v void_a of_o learning_n such_o be_v your_o modesty_n come_v to_o stranger_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o learned_a of_o our_o side_n that_o impugn_a your_o error_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o reject_v they_o as_o unlearned_a left_a man_n begin_v to_o doubt_v not_o of_o your_o learning_n but_o of_o your_o right_a wit_n grant_v they_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o i_o will_v prove_v their_o judgement_n to_o go_v with_o we_o in_o this_o question_n you_o require_v i_o to_o show_v their_o word_n iwis_o that_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n read_v molineus_n against_o your_o holy_a father_n abuse_n peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o judge_n symlerus_n his_o preface_n before_o boetius_fw-la cassianus_n gelasius_n etc._n etc._n propose_v and_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o produce_v the_o common_a wealth_n where_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o infinite_a mo_z do_v and_o do_v live_v for_o behold_v their_o deed_n what_o need_v we_o their_o word_n their_o action_n will_v testify_v their_o opinion_n scotland_n flaunders_n denmark_n suetia_n polonia_n bohemia_n the_o free_a city_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n
a_o society_n with_o the_o east_n bishop_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o province_n as_o have_v no_o less_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v phi._n 17._o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o meddle_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o prerogative_n that_o first_o he_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o place_n which_o be_v first_o julij_fw-la but_o not_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o so_o say_v julius_n cur_n igitur_fw-la &_o in_o primis_fw-la de_fw-fr alexandria_n civitate_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la voluistis_fw-la a_o ignari_fw-la estis_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la primùm_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribatur_fw-la ut_fw-la hinc_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la definiri_fw-la posset_n why_o then_o will_v you_o write_v nothing_o to_o we_o &_o especial_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o custom_n that_o you_o shall_v write_v to_o we_o first_o rest_n that_o hence_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v be_v determine_v phi._n no_o better_a text_n from_o rome_n must_v be_v determine_v what_o be_v right_a in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n a_o wise_a catch_n i_o promise_v you_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v julius_n even_o now_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n of_o every_o bishop_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la esset_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la that_o every_o one_o may_v determine_v what_o be_v just_a so_o that_o julius_n by_o this_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o right_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o all_o phi._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n make_v every_o thing_n void_a that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 10._o theo._n that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o canon_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o order_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o better_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o like_v and_o allow_v of_o godly_a prince_n require_v as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n from_o quarrel_n and_o faction_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o weighty_a matter_n no_o provincial_a council_n may_v deal_v without_o consult_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o straightway_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n write_v back_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n this_o if_o any_o council_n do_v omit_v the_o province_n round_o about_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o reject_v their_o proceed_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n this_o canon_n or_o kind_n of_o regiment_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n julius_n object_v against_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n oportuit_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonem_fw-la iudicium_fw-la fieri_fw-la judgement_n shall_v have_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n julij_fw-la that_o be_v oportuit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la iustum_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o we_o all_o that_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v have_v be_v conclude_v by_o all_o and_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o all_o so_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o place_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v all_o the_o prerogative_n that_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n claim_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o see_n 10._o this_o be_v that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o privilege_n which_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n do_v mention_n when_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v against_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o they_o call_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o assembly_n phi._n the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o a_o provincial_a synod_n may_v not_o attempt_v it_o without_o the_o rest_n weight_n theo._n yes_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o patriarch_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n long_o before_o this_o do_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o all_o province_n and_o namely_o to_o dionysius_n and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n 30._o but_o yet_o the_o wrong_n offer_v athanasius_n at_o this_o time_n touch_v the_o faith_n &_o church_n of_o christ_n near_a than_o one_o man_n injury_n phi._n why_o theo._n the_o arian_n by_o their_o shift_n and_o practice_n have_v almost_o get_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o find_v the_o two_o principal_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n great_o to_o hinder_v their_o enterprise_n for_o that_o their_o province_n be_v very_o wide_a and_o many_o that_o stout_o defend_v the_o truth_n be_v shield_v by_o they_o they_o think_v best_a to_o invade_v they_o both_o at_o one_o time_n thrust_v paulus_n from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o plain_a force_n and_o pretend_v a_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o make_n against_o athanasius_n which_o if_o the_o west_n bishop_n have_v quiet_o suffer_v without_o interpose_v themselves_o and_o assist_v their_o brethren_n two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o silence_n have_v be_v drown_v in_o arianisme_n and_o themselves_o in_o great_a danger_n not_o long_o to_o remain_v without_o the_o same_o infection_n this_o respect_n make_v they_o earnest_a for_o athanasius_n as_o sozomene_n note_v 7._o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o east_n that_o favour_v the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v depose_v and_o the_o chief_a seat_n invade_v by_o the_o arrian_n as_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n church_n antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o hellespont_n this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o west_n take_v to_o be_v their_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o very_o friendly_o entertain_v athanasius_n at_o his_o come_n to_o they_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n phi._n this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o julius_n do_v for_o athanasius_n theo._n what_o else_o can_v you_o show_v that_o he_o do_v phi._n he_o call_v a_o general_a council_n to_o determine_v this_o matter_n hand_n and_o make_v constantius_n the_o emperor_n glad_a to_o receive_v athanasius_n to_o his_o former_a seat_n theo._n by_o my_o advice_n you_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o this_o it_o will_v come_v very_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n phi._n not_o a_o whit_n theo._n be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a phi._n what_o be_v not_o this_o that_o i_o say_v do_v for_o athanasius_n theo._n it_o be_v phi._n who_o then_o beside_o julius_n can_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v theo._n a_o other_o if_o you_o can_v light_v on_o he_o phi._n what_o be_v he_o theo._n constans_n the_o west_n emperor_n phi._n who_o say_v so_o beside_o you_o theo._n the_o three_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n story_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v that_o the_o west_n emperor_n call_v the_o council_n and_o threaten_v his_o brother_n if_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o former_a place_n julius_n when_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v touch_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n 10._o do_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o the_o east_n bishop_n open_v their_o cause_n to_o constans_n the_o emperor_n constans_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n to_o show_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n be_v depose_v three_o be_v choose_v who_o come_v to_o italy_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n 11._o that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n bishop_n have_v do_v well_o and_o constans_n perceive_v they_o have_v do_v unjust_o send_v they_o back_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o because_o constans_n require_v this_o favour_n at_o his_o brother_n hand_n that_o athanasius_n &_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n get_v to_o his_o presence_n beseech_v he_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v call_v it_o please_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o side_n shall_v meet_v at_o sardica_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n prefix_v phi._n 4._o it_o may_v please_v he_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o the_o thither_o they_o come_v by_o his_o authority_n theo._n athanasius_n go_v to_o constans_n bewail_v unto_o he_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n put_v the_o prince_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o father_n act_n that_o the_o
of_o her_o death_n theo._n then_o sure_o be_v innocentius_n all_o that_o while_o a_o sleep_n for_o the_o continual_a intercourse_n between_o the_o two_o city_n both_o for_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v so_o great_a the_o person_n so_o famous_a the_o time_n so_o long_o that_o no_o mean_a man_n in_o rome_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o her_o death_n 28._o beside_o that_o innocentius_n legate_n be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o entreat_v arcadius_n for_o a_o council_n a_o little_a before_o chrysostome_n die_v and_o there_o unless_o they_o want_v both_o eye_n and_o ear_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o learn_v that_o the_o empress_n be_v dead_a phi._n she_o be_v then_o live_v as_o nicephorus_n say_v theo._n the_o more_o he_o fable_v 33._o the_o less_o credit_n he_o deserve_v eudoxia_n die_v before_o arsacius_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v atticus_n choose_v then_o how_o can_v she_o be_v live_v when_o atticus_n be_v bishop_n in_o who_o time_n the_o legate_n of_o innocentius_n come_v to_o entreat_v for_o chrysostome_n phi._n let_v nicephorus_n answer_v for_o himself_o i_o lay_v before_o you_o what_o i_o find_v in_o he_o theo._n if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v say_v for_o his_o defence_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o bull_n bear_v innocentius_n name_n be_v some_o foolish_a and_o late_a forgery_n devise_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n can_v quail_v emperor_n which_o god_n know_v be_v nothing_o so_o next_o for_o chrysostom_n cause_n 15._o as_o it_o help_v you_o little_a so_o do_v it_o hinder_v you_o much_o for_o first_o chrysostome_n when_o himself_o and_o his_o clergy_n be_v call_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n where_o theophilus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n appeal_v from_o they_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o a_o general_a council_n so_o say_v socrates_n johannes_n eos_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la inimicos_fw-la exceptione_n recusabat_fw-la &_o universalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la appellabat_fw-la chrysostome_n refuse_v those_o that_o call_v he_o upon_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n himself_o innocentium_n though_o we_o be_v absent_a and_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n and_o seek_v for_o judgement_n and_o refuse_v not_o audience_n but_o manifest_a enmity_n yet_o theophilus_n receive_v accusor_n against_o i_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o hold_v with_o i_o and_o take_v libel_n at_o all_o their_o hand_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o purge_v themselves_o of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n next_o when_o innocentius_n see_v the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v end_v but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n 24._o by_o reason_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n &_o alexandria_n be_v against_o he_o he_o send_v legate_n to_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n to_o beseech_v they_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v have_v and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v wherein_o his_o supplication_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v that_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v away_o with_o reproach_n as_o disturber_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n and_o chrysostome_n carry_v far_o off_o in_o banishment_n than_o before_o last_o when_o such_o as_o favour_a chrysostome_n in_o the_o east_n part_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o his_o enemy_n but_o join_v themselves_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o likewise_o sever_v himself_o from_o those_o that_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o garboil_n arcadius_n make_v this_o law_n if_o any_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o theophilus_n atticus_n and_o porphyrius_n he_o shall_v loose_v both_o his_o church_n and_o his_o good_n if_o any_o that_o bear_v office_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v their_o dignity_n if_o any_o soldier_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o service_n if_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n let_v they_o be_v fyned_fw-we and_o exile_v phi._n will_v you_o now_o trust_v nicephorus_n theo._n sozomene_n in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o arsacius_n porphyrius_n and_o theophilus_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o noble_n there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v meet_v at_o prayer_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o these_o three_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v expel_v church_n so_o small_o be_v innocentius_n communion_n at_o that_o time_n respect_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o be_v sharp_o punish_v phi._n you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o do_v it_o theo._n such_o as_o you_o may_v not_o easy_o despise_v intend_v to_o write_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o chrysostome_n say_v theodorete_a i_o be_o force_v to_o shrink_v at_o the_o doer_n thereof_o for_o their_o other_o virtue_n 35._o atticus_n as_o socrates_n confess_v be_v a_o very_a learned_a religious_a and_o wise_a man_n porphyrius_n say_v theodorete_a leave_v many_o monument_n of_o his_o benignity_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o excellent_a wisdom_n arcadius_n beside_o that_o chrysostome_n call_v he_o after_o his_o banishment_n christianissimum_fw-la &_o pientissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la 23._o a_o most_o christian_n and_o godly_a prince_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n wan_a estimation_n of_o holiness_n not_o without_o the_o admiration_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n save_v from_o destruction_n by_o his_o prayer_n theophilus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v tooth_n and_o nail_n against_o he_o be_v no_o babe_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 69._o cyrillus_n a_o famous_a father_n be_v after_o long_a time_n with_o much_o ado_n draw_v to_o yield_v thus_o much_o that_o chrysostom_n name_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bishop_n 27._o arsacius_n if_o cyrillus_n may_v be_v trust_v be_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n phi._n you_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v chrysostome_n by_o commend_v his_o enemy_n theo._n it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o thought_n passionate_a and_o yet_o socrates_n do_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v he_o in_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n iracundiae_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la indulgens_fw-la more_o addict_v to_o serve_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o reverence_v any_o person_n and_o sure_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o empress_n in_o his_o sermon_n open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n again_o herodias_n be_v mad_a again_o she_o rage_v again_o she_o dance_v again_o she_o will_v have_v johns_n head_n in_o a_o dish_n 18._o be_v very_o bitter_a but_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v they_o be_v great_a and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o about_o chrysostoms_n quarrel_n be_v it_o right_n be_v it_o wrong_n neglect_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n though_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o in_o this_o tumult_n and_o faction_n yet_o augustine_n hierom_n and_o other_o do_v high_o esteem_v it_o theo._n the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n may_v not_o rash_o be_v break_v with_o any_o church_n especial_o not_o with_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a church_n unless_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a and_o urgent_a but_o look_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o canon_n &_o tell_v i_o then_o what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o he_o phi._n that_o you_o must_v look_v out_o i_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n so_o will_v i_o when_o my_o course_n come_v but_o you_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o end_v phi._n i_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o theo._n as_o short_a as_o you_o will_n i_o think_v the_o best_a be_v spend_v phi._n augustine_n and_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n ask_v help_n of_o innocentius_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o heresy_n theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n themselves_o in_o this_o and_o a_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n innocentius_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o indifferent_o concern_v all_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o pray_v he_o also_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o that_o as_o the_o infection_n be_v far_o spread_v and_o find_v many_o defender_n so_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o may_v be_v general_a and_o ratify_v by_o the_o public_a like_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n what_o can_v you_o gather_v by_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o their_o letter_n send_v too_o and_o fro_o both_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o give_v
receive_v to_o their_o fellowship_n they_o keep_v still_o that_o honour_n and_o excellency_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n before_o our_o come_n abraham_n be_v to_o this_o day_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n peter_n no_o doubt_n as_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o christ_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o dignity_n you_o can_v not_o take_v from_o he_o after_o his_o death_n phi._n what_o then_o shall_v his_o successor_n have_v theo._n the_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v to_o feed_v &_o the_o same_o key_n that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o bind_v &_o lose_v which_o office_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v execute_v he_o may_v have_v phi._n a_o fair_a promotion_n you_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n as_o other_o be_v theo._n god_n grant_v he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o if_o he_o will_v have_v by_o warrant_n from_o peter_n you_o must_v prove_v it_o better_o than_o by_o such_o forge_a autority_n &_o man_v example_n as_o here_o you_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v past_a yourself_o see_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n theodoretes_n example_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n phi._n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o leo_n the_o great_a &_o be_v by_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n theodoretum_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o province_n theo._n leo_n take_v his_o part_n against_o dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o like_o a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n not_o only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o flavianus_n by_o spurn_v &_o tread_v on_o he_o but_o also_o confirm_v the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o eutiche_n &_o depose_v theodorete_a without_o any_o just_a cause_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v to_o the_o communion_n &_o accept_v for_o a_o lawful_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n not_o regard_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o dioscorus_n phi._n then_o leo_n reverse_a the_o lewd_a act_n of_o dioscorus_n in_o that_o ephesine_fw-la council_n theo._n leo_n withstand_v they_o as_o all_o other_o good_a man_n do_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o the_o judgement_n be_v reverse_a by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o &_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o theodorete_n be_v force_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o their_o presence_n to_o clear_v himself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n notwithstanding_o his_o restitution_n by_o leo_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n against_o dioscorus_n phi._n still_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v other_o &_o by_o dissent_v from_o they_o overthrow_v their_o interprise_n claim_v theo._n and_o still_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o end_v these_o matter_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o consistory_n as_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o ever_o make_v suit_n to_o christiâ—n_v prince_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o full_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a tâ—_n that_o absolute_a power_n he_o now_o claim_v as_o uicar_n general_a to_o christ_n &_o the_o only_a ruler_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o these_o example_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v &_o many_o like_o which_o you_o may_v bring_v prove_v noâ—_n that_o power_n which_o you_o defend_v at_o this_o day_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o evert_v the_o same_o for_o what_o need_v his_o predecessor_n with_o all_o ovetie_n become_v suppliant_n to_o catholic_a emperor_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o quarter_n to_o decide_v matter_n in_o doubt_n and_o that_o suit_n often_o refuse_v as_o when_o innocentius_n messenger_n come_v back_o from_o arcadius_n with_o a_o shameful_a repulse_n and_o leo_n the_o great_a who_o you_o last_o speak_v of_o beseech_v theodosius_n the_o young_a with_o sigh_n &_o tear_n to_o grant_v a_o council_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o dioscorus_n act_n prevail_v &_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o what_o need_v i_o say_v such_o earnest_a and_o humble_a request_n to_o those_o that_o neglect_v their_o prayer_n if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o peter_n successor_n and_o his_o deputy_n without_o depend_v on_o prince_n pleasure_n or_o other_o man_n voice_n to_o say_v but_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v stand_v good_a in_o his_o church_n against_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n both_o of_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n and_o what_o better_a conviction_n of_o your_o falsehood_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_n &_o tempest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o many_o for_o your_o best_a advantage_n defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v or_o mention_v his_o lieutenantship_n to_o christ_n which_o you_o now_o defend_v but_o ever_o keep_v his_o place_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o city_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n &_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o west_n bishop_n which_o be_v then_o a_o good_a part_n of_o christendom_n by_o their_o help_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o religious_a prince_n gate_n those_o thing_n that_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o impugn_a the_o faith_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o determine_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o general_a and_o lawful_a counsel_n without_o any_o reservation_n or_o motion_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n or_o negative_a voice_n phi._n our_o example_n you_o grant_v prove_v this_o that_o he_o resist_v other_o now_o show_v you_o that_o other_o overrule_v he_o theo._n if_o i_o can_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a consider_v your_o example_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o he_o but_o lest_o you_o shall_v flatter_v yourselves_o too_o much_o in_o your_o folly_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o other_o withstand_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o withstand_v other_o phi._n be_v they_o catholik_o theo._n i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o account_v they_o heretic_n peter_n as_o you_o say_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v resist_v by_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n rome_n anicetus_n by_o policarpus_fw-la saint_a johns_n own_o scholar_n victor_n by_o polycrates_n ireneus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n stephanus_n by_o cyprian_a damasus_n syricius_n and_o anastasius_n by_o flavianus_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n and_o illyricum_n innocentius_n by_o cyrill_n sozimus_n and_o bonifacius_n by_o augustine_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o bishop_n of_o africa_n caelestinus_n by_o theodorete_n leo_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n gregory_n by_o the_o britane_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o diverse_a godly_a prince_n prelate_n country_n and_o counsel_n phi._n i_o like_v not_o these_o general_a flourish_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a theo._n how_o then_o can_v you_o like_o your_o apology_n which_o consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o and_o what_o a_o slender_a kind_n of_o proof_n be_v that_o idle_a rehearsal_n of_o name_n which_o you_o make_v even_o now_o for_o your_o run_v to_o rome_n but_o our_o particular_n i_o be_o well_o content_a you_o shall_v skan_n the_o first_o paul_n himself_o affirm_v doubt_v when_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v phi._n the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o great_a theo._n not_o walk_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o live_v like_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o such_o petite_fw-fr fault_n as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o small_a the_o fault_n the_o strong_a our_o instance_n if_o paul_n for_o a_o light_a matter_n resist_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o more_o weight_n phi._n be_v peter_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o paul_n reprove_v he_o theo._n it_o force_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v or_o no._n peter_n as_o you_o pretend_v have_v his_o prerogative_n not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o christ_n long_o before_o he_o see_v rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o as_o full_a authority_n when_o paul_n resist_v he_o as_o when_o nero_n martyr_v he_o and_o yet_o if_o their_o account_n be_v true_a that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o his_o preferment_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v rebuke_v at_o paul_n hand_n even_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 44._o for_o peter_n as_o eusebius_n or_o some_o other_o in_o his_o name_n record_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v bishop_n there_o in_o the_o 44._o year_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v eleven_o year_n after_o his_o passion_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n
and_o paul_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o conversion_n or_o as_o himself_o speak_v nonresident_a after_o fourteen_o year_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n but_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o peter_n which_o at_o least_o must_v be_v the_o 48._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o four_o year_n after_o peter_n installation_n at_o rome_n and_o after_o that_o when_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o begin_v to_o dissemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v send_v from_o james_n paul_n resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o sharp_o rebuke_v he_o not_o respect_v that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o new_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o yourselves_o believe_v now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v disclaim_v peter_n for_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o loose_a your_o succession_n from_o he_o or_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v lawful_o resist_v as_o peter_n be_v which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n you_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v one_o of_o these_o twain_o you_o shall_v never_o avoid_v do_v what_o you_o can_v phi._n i_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o paul_n do_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a i_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v or_o how_o to_o his_o face_n be_v a_o school-point_n and_o a_o pretty_a question_n doubt_n theo._n no_o question_n at_o all_o unless_o you_o will_v charge_v paul_n with_o rashness_n in_o do_v it_o unshamefastnesse_n in_o write_v it_o and_o wilfulness_n in_o direct_o defend_v it_o for_o by_o this_o dissension_n do_v he_o prove_v the_o â—oundnesse_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o peter_n yield_a he_o confirm_v the_o galathian_o that_o be_v waver_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o allow_v this_o resistance_n for_o good_a and_o lawful_a or_o else_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o propose_v a_o unhonest_a and_o ungodly_a fact_n of_o his_o own_o for_o a_o precedent_n which_o to_o say_v be_v no_o small_a blasphemy_n phi._n i_o do_v not_o avouch_v it_o but_o only_o move_v the_o question_n theo._n you_o must_v move_v no_o such_o question_n if_o you_o be_v a_o christian_n they_o be_v reproachful_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o word_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o narrow_a strait_n when_o you_o come_v to_o this_o shift_n you_o be_v loath_a i_o see_v to_o confess_v either_o but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n philander_n you_o must_v yield_v we_o one_o of_o these_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n phi._n let_v i_o hear_v the_o rest_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v know_v my_o mind_n theo._n resist_v not_o truth_n to_o maintain_v your_o credit_n god_n will_v sure_o revenge_v it_o this_o example_n be_v inevitable_a study_n till_o your_o brain_n ache_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v hear_v 26._o polycarpus_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o anicetus_n be_v bishop_n there_o they_o dissent_v in_o some_o other_o small_a matter_n be_v by_o and_o by_o reconcile_v but_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter-day_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n be_v diverse_o keep_v anicetus_n can_v not_o persuade_v polycarpus_n to_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v always_o observe_v with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a phi._n the_o contention_n be_v but_o in_o word_n between_o they_o theo._n yes_o they_o differ_v in_o deed_n and_o polycarpus_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o any_o word_n to_o follow_v that_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter-day_n which_o anicetus_n receive_v from_o those_o apostle_n that_o found_v the_o roman_a church_n this_o controversy_n wax_v hot_a in_o victor_n time_n who_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n go_v about_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n ibidem_fw-la as_o entangle_v with_o some_o strange_a opinion_n and_o by_o letter_n inveigh_v against_o they_o and_o utter_o denounce_v all_o the_o brethren_n there_o excommunicate_v but_o for_o all_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v quick_o stay_v phi._n by_o who_o theo._n polycrates_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n amongst_o other_o thing_n repli_v thus_o to_o victor_n i_o that_o have_v see_v threescore_o &_o five_o year_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v turn_v and_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o terrify_v i_o he_o i_o can_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o i_o who_o you_o require_v i_o to_o send_v for_o and_o so_o i_o do_v who_o name_n if_o i_o will_v reckon_v they_o will_v make_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o visit_v i_o a_o man_n of_o small_a account_n consent_n to_o this_o epistle_n victor_n deed_n do_v not_o please_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o otherwise_o be_v of_o his_o side_n yea_o many_o of_o their_o letter_n say_v eusebius_n be_v extant_a that_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v victor_n amongst_o who_o ireneus_fw-la be_v one_o that_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o france_n where_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o allow_v victor_n opinion_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v keep_v only_o upon_o sunday_n but_o yet_o he_o wise_o and_o large_o warn_v victor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n observe_v their_o ancient_a tradition_n phi._n they_o withstand_v he_o in_o a_o small_a and_o trifle_a cause_n theo._n you_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o do_v hurt_v you_o to_o resist_v who_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v a_o double_a offence_n and_o then_o shall_v ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o have_v rather_o reprove_v polycrates_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la for_o neglect_v their_o duty_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o pass_v his_o bound_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v stout_o resist_v by_o the_o one_o and_o sharpelie_o reprove_v by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o take_v he_o for_o his_o sole_a and_o supreme_a direct_a of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n of_o cyprian_a 4._o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o counsel_v the_o church_n of_o spain_n to_o reject_v basilides_n notwithstanding_o his_o restitution_n by_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o vehement_o the_o say_a stephanus_n be_v resist_v by_o cyprian_a for_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n do_v abundant_o witness_v rome_n because_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o answer_n our_o brother_n stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n return_v to_o our_o letter_n i_o have_v send_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o he_o write_v by_o the_o read_n whereof_o you_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o perceive_v his_o error_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o amongst_o other_o thing_n either_o superfluous_a or_o impertinent_a or_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o which_o he_o write_v unskilful_o and_o unwise_o he_o add_v this_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v repeat_v and_o refute_v the_o word_n of_o stephanus_n what_o blindness_n of_o heart_n say_v cyprian_n be_v this_o and_o what_o perverseness_n ibidem_fw-la that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o delivery_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o where_o no_o heresy_n no_o nor_o schism_n can_v have_v the_o sanctification_n of_o healthful_a baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v the_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n of_o our_o brother_n stephanus_n break_v out_o so_o far_o that_o of_o martion_n baptism_n and_o such_o like_a blasphemer_n against_o god_n the_o father_n he_o avouch_v child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n it_o come_v of_o too_o much_o presumption_n and_o forwardness_n that_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o defend_v his_o own_o though_o it_o be_v false_a and_o naught_o than_o yield_v to_o a_o other_o deed_n and_o word_n how_o like_v you_o this_o resisistance_n do_v it_o go_v to_o the_o quick_a or_o no_o phi._n this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o cyprian_a church_n for_o stephanus_n hold_v the_o truth_n theo._n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o cypryan_n be_v deceive_v but_o whether_o stephanus_n be_v resist_v i_o grant_v in_o this_o case_n stephanus_n have_v the_o better_a part_n but_o yet_o cyprian_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_a &_o upon_o that_o opinion_n of_o truth_n how_o far_o they_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o act_n &_o epistle_n declare_v phi._n their_o matter_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v naught_o
theo._n that_o do_v rather_o fasten_v than_o shake_v my_o conclusion_n for_o if_o cyprian_a &_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n when_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a resist_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n be_v take_v &_o account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o christian_a &_o catholic_a bishop_n yea_o cyprian_n the_o chief_a leader_n of_o they_o and_o most_o earnest_a against_o he_o for_o a_o worthy_a father_n &_o glorious_a martyr_n how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o a_o right_n and_o just_a cause_n may_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v lawful_o resist_v in_o those_o day_n amiss_o the_o which_o i_o may_v likewise_o conclude_v by_o the_o next_o example_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o resist_v but_o at_o length_n force_v to_o yield_v to_o flavianus_n although_o their_o strife_n with_o he_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o carry_v some_o reason_n phi._n do_v they_o not_o well_o to_o reject_v he_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n against_o his_o oath_n flavianus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v swear_v neither_o to_o seek_v nor_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v choose_v till_o miletius_n &_o paulinus_n be_v both_o dead_a that_o thereby_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o before_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n under_o two_o bishop_n may_v be_v join_v together_o and_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o he_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o miletius_n while_o paulinus_n yet_o live_v not_o respect_v his_o oath_n be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o place_n theo._n i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o cause_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o refuse_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o quarrel_n ibidem_fw-la and_o sharpness_n of_o contention_n which_o damasus_n syriâ—ius_n athanasius_n and_o innocentius_n maintain_v against_o he_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n and_o illyricum_n take_v part_n with_o flavianus_n defend_v his_o election_n and_o receive_v his_o communion_n though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v do_v neither_o and_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a a_o very_a religious_a emperor_n have_v the_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n of_o flavianus_n in_o admiration_n and_o see_v the_o number_n of_o church_n that_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o will_v he_o to_o return_v &_o feed_v the_o church_n or_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n against_o who_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o long_a accusation_n the_o godly_a prince_n undertake_v his_o defence_n plead_v his_o cause_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o knit_v their_o church_n together_o and_o to_o leave_v strive_v and_o extinguish_v those_o foolish_a brabble_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n glad_a to_o give_v over_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o and_o three_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n eager_o follow_v against_o flavianus_n ibidem_fw-la how_o little_a cyrillus_n esteem_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v well_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o atticus_n 34._o where_o he_o vehement_o diswade_v that_o chrysostoms_n name_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o innocentius_n and_o the_o west_n bishop_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o egypt_n or_o the_o east_n part_n till_o that_o be_v obtain_v phi._n it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o cyrill_a to_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o chrysostom_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o uncle_n theophilus_n the_o chief_a doer_n of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o oversight_n he_o after_o correct_v by_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o before_o he_o rufuse_v theo._n what_o move_v cyrill_a at_o the_o first_o to_o withstand_v and_o after_o to_o yield_v i_o need_v not_o care_n you_o may_v not_o judge_v be_v the_o cause_n good_a or_o bad_a to_o my_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o urge_v neither_o cyrill_n nor_o atticus_n nor_o the_o church_n with_o they_o be_v repute_v schismatical_a for_o lack_v or_o neglect_v so_o long_a time_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o matter_n they_o stand_v on_o be_v scant_a sound_n phi._n you_o shall_v bring_v we_o a_o example_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v withstand_v by_o a_o council_n the_o fact_n of_o private_a man_n carry_v not_o so_o great_a credit_n as_o when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o public_a synod_n theo._n the_o man_n that_o i_o have_v name_v unto_o you_o country_n be_v no_o such_o obscure_a person_n that_o you_o need_v doubt_n of_o their_o credit_n they_o be_v for_o their_o call_n and_o function_n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o holiness_n light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o take_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o as_o you_o suppose_v be_v they_o alone_o in_o these_o action_n but_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n adjoin_v to_o take_v their_o part_n and_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o open_a council_n polycrates_n have_v with_o he_o a_o council_n in_o asia_n when_o he_o resist_v victor_n 26._o and_o ireneus_fw-la have_v likewise_o a_o other_o in_o france_n when_o he_o reprove_v he_o cyprian_a and_o 84._o african_a bishop_n join_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o stephanus_n with_o flavianus_n cypriani_fw-la as_o sozomene_n write_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n phenica_n armenia_n cappadocia_n galatia_n as_o theodorete_n say_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n illyricum_n beside_o all_o the_o east_n church_n that_o which_o cyrill_n defend_v be_v do_v by_o two_o counsel_n &_o allow_v by_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 11._o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o their_o province_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v no_o private_a man_n nor_o matter_n 23._o as_o you_o pretend_v but_o thing_n do_v in_o open_a synod_n by_o no_o mean_a bishop_n and_o yet_o to_o content_v your_o mind_n you_o shall_v see_v where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v far_o less_o authority_n than_o he_o do_v at_o this_o day_n 18._o be_v open_o resist_v in_o a_o council_n of_o 217._o bishop_n to_o his_o immortal_a shame_n and_o your_o utter_a overthrow_n in_o this_o cause_n forgery_n sozimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v his_o legate_n faustinus_n philippus_n and_o asellus_n to_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o favour_n of_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n that_o flee_v to_o rome_n for_o aid_v against_o vrbanus_n his_o dioecesane_n which_o have_v take_v both_o his_o function_n &_o the_o communion_n from_o he_o for_o his_o lewdness_n among_o other_o thing_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n for_o he_o and_o he_o see_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v or_o depose_v and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v either_o write_v to_o the_o next_o province_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n or_o send_v some_o from_o his_o side_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o bishop_n 3._o and_o to_o prove_v this_o lawful_a he_o cite_v in_o write_v under_o his_o hand_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a tend_v to_o that_o effect_n the_o godly_a father_n assemble_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o africa_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 217._o and_o find_v no_o such_o canon_n in_o their_o book_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n for_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o see_v their_o own_o copy_n agree_v word_n for_o word_n with_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v and_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o canon_n there_o first_o by_o their_o decree_n cut_v off_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o second_o by_o their_o letter_n traduce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o for_o his_o ambition_n as_o forgery_n phi._n a_o old_a break_a matter_n rome_n often_o allege_v and_o offen_n answer_v theo._n you_o can_v do_v little_a if_o you_o can_v not_o crake_v but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o must_v spare_v we_o a_o better_a answer_n in_o deed_n bonifacius_n the_o second_o do_v answer_n the_o matter_n in_o this_o sort_n aurelius_n praefatae_fw-la carthagiensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la olim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la suis_fw-la instigante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it superbire_fw-la temporibus_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la &_o caelestini_n contra_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cepit_fw-la aurelius_n once_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n with_o his_o colleague_n among_o who_o be_v s._n austen_n with_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n our_o predecessor_n 1._o begin_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v malapert_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n so_o be_v it_o other_o i_o know_v
constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a privilege_n with_o elder_a rome_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v advance_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o rome_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o you_o oppose_v the_o legate_n or_o letter_n of_o leo_n you_o make_v but_o a_o slender_a match_n in_o this_o council_n be_v six_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o bishop_n double_v the_o number_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o leo_n be_v lead_v with_o private_a respect_n to_o cross_v this_o canon_n canon_n as_o loath_a to_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n rise_v too_o fast_o for_o fear_v least_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v offer_v to_o prick_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o deed_n come_v to_o pass_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n light_o reject_v all_o that_o his_o legate_n can_v say_v when_o the_o matter_n come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o voice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o action_n of_o the_o say_a council_n where_o the_o judge_n after_o either_o side_n have_v propose_v what_o they_o can_v counsel_n resolve_v on_o this_o wise_a by_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o allege_v we_o perceive_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a honour_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ancient_a rome_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n must_v enjoy_v the_o selfsame_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o conceive_v you_o now_o let_v the_o sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a counsel_n speak_v their_o mind_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n answer_v this_o be_v a_o right_a judgement_n we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v well_o content_v therewith_o this_o be_v a_o good_a decree_n let_v this_o determination_n stand_v in_o force_n all_o this_o be_v orderly_o conclude_v we_o pray_v you_o demisse_fw-la we_o we_o all_o continue_v in_o the_o â—ame_n mind_n lucentius_n vicegerent_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reply_v the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o give_v we_o this_o in_o charge_n must_v not_o be_v abase_v by_o this_o decree_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v yesterday_o conclude_v in_o our_o absence_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o pray_v your_o excellency_n to_o command_v that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v again_o to_o voice_n if_o not_o that_o our_o protestation_n against_o it_o may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o record_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o judge_n answer_v that_o which_o we_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a council_n have_v approve_v phi._n the_o synod_n approve_v it_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v it_o theo._n you_o confess_v that_o which_o i_o will_v infer_v phi._n what_o do_v i_o confess_v theo._n that_o the_o council_n make_v this_o canon_n the_o legate_n of_o leo_n gainsay_v it_o phi._n the_o more_o to_o blame_v they_o that_o do_v it_o theo._n so_o you_o reverence_v general_a counsel_n when_o you_o be_v dispose_v yet_o this_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n over_o rule_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 36._o and_o maugre_o his_o legate_n that_o be_v present_a &_o earnest_n against_o it_o they_o conclude_v without_o they_o that_o which_o they_o most_o mislike_v neither_o can_v leo_n for_o all_o his_o eager_a &_o sharp_a resistance_n prevail_v with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o the_o christian_a emperor_n still_o favour_v and_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n again_o confirm_v that_o which_o their_o father_n before_o they_o have_v enact_v at_o chalcedon_n renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o 150._o father_n that_o meet_v in_o this_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n &_o of_o the_o 630._o bishop_n which_o assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n we_o likewise_o determine_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o seat_n of_o elder_a rome_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v advance_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o which_o word_n be_v false_o report_v or_o rather_o lewd_o corrupt_v in_o your_o canon_n law_n by_o put_v a_o negative_a to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o they_o that_o draw_v the_o whole_a to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n negative_a non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la rebus_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la sed_fw-la secunda_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existens_fw-la and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o the_o see_n of_o constantinople_n be_v advance_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o high_a as_o rome_n but_o be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o and_o so_o where_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o rome_n you_o falsify_v the_o word_n and_o conclude_v that_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o be_v advance_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o rome_n which_o be_v no_o forgery_n phi._n let_v he_o answer_v for_o it_o that_o do_v it_o theo._n be_v your_o decree_n no_o more_o worth_a now_o than_o to_o be_v thus_o shake_v off_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o not_o long_o since_o they_o be_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o your_o garland_n but_o if_o you_o renounce_v your_o canon_n law_n we_o will_v press_v you_o no_o far_o with_o it_o phi._n not_o so_o neither_o theo._n then_o how_o can_v you_o salve_v this_o shameful_a corruption_n phi._n perhaps_o it_o be_v mistake_v theo._n and_o never_o after_o perceive_v phi._n i_o do_v not_o say_v so_o theo._n why_o then_o not_o amend_v 8._o but_o open_o suffer_v phi._n a_o error_n it_o may_v be_v wilful_a it_o be_v not_o i_o dare_v swear_v theo._n be_v your_o canon_n law_n so_o free_a from_o wilful_a corruption_n that_o you_o dare_v swear_v for_o it_o phi._n as_o i_o think_v theo._n how_o do_v it_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o the_o milevitane_n and_o african_a council_n which_o i_o last_o allege_v ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la appellandum_fw-la a_o nullo_fw-la intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o comunione_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la they_o that_o offer_v to_o appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n let_v they_o be_v receive_v of_o no_o man_n within_o africa_n to_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v true_a say_v your_o law_n nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverint_fw-la unless_o perhaps_o they_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o where_o the_o council_n purposely_o decree_v this_o to_o keep_v all_o man_n from_o rome_n your_o law_n witting_o pervert_v their_o word_n and_o add_v except_o they_o appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v both_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o malicious_a corruption_n the_o like_a prank_n you_o play_v for_o authorise_v your_o decretal_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o credit_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o which_o word_n you_o not_o only_o commit_v gross_a forgery_n but_o also_o run_v into_o heinous_a blasphemy_n for_o where_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o canonicis_fw-la autem_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quam_fw-la plurium_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la in_o esteem_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v a_o christian_a man_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_a church_n among_o who_o those_o churches_n be_v which_o deserve_v to_o have_v both_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o letter_n your_o canon_n law_n turn_v and_o alter_v his_o word_n thus_o canonicis_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la sane_a illae_fw-la sint_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la alij_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la epistolas_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v those_o epistle_n be_v which_o the_o apostolic_a see_v meaning_n rome_n have_v and_o other_o have_v receive_v from_o she_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v any_o other_o epistle_n be_v mean_v than_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o write_v in_o fair_a red_a letter_n before_o the_o text_n these_o word_n be_v place_v ibidem_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n be_v count_v by_o s._n austen_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v devise_v or_o utter_v against_o christ_n &_o his_o spirit_n than_o that_o the_o pope_n epistle_n shall_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n that_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o s._n augustine_n be_v from_o any_o such_o thought_n the_o very_a place_n which_o your_o law_n so_o wicked_o pervert_v do_v best_a witness_n ibidem_fw-la first_o you_o gross_o mistake_v the_o antecedent_n to_o the_o relative_a inter_fw-la quas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la for_o inter_fw-la quas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la next_o you_o change_v the_o
blood_n and_o bowel_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o king_n henry_n relent_v somewhat_o of_o his_o former_a stoutness_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n practice_n the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n the_o young_a king_n his_o son_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o child_n the_o duke_n of_o aquitane_n and_o earl_n of_o britain_n conspire_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o the_o conquest_n till_o the_o time_n these_o law_n and_o liberty_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n phi._n do_v the_o pope_n procure_v he_o these_o enemy_n theo._n what_o pack_v there_o be_v between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n though_o the_o story_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o confess_v yet_o we_o may_v soon_o conjecture_v by_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n &_o his_o bless_a adherent_n in_o those_o day_n &_o special_o by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n john_n the_o son_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n 1213._o who_o for_o refuse_v the_o disorder_a election_n of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o so_o terrify_v with_o open_a invasion_n of_o enemy_n &_o secret_a defection_n of_o subject_n that_o for_o safeguard_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n &_o take_v it_o again_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o fee_n farm_n under_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n bind_v himself_o &_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o to_o do_v the_o like_a homage_n &_o fealty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 1216._o which_o shameful_a servitude_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o much_o displease_v the_o baron_n &_o bishop_n that_o before_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n against_o the_o king_n that_o in_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n key_n &_o curse_n they_o choose_v they_o a_o other_o king_n &_o chase_a king_n john_n the_o pope_n farmour_n from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o y_o his_o new_a landlord_n can_v do_v or_o devise_v but_o this_o i_o omit_v because_o the_o quarrel_n touch_v the_o right_a &_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n i_o meddle_v only_o with_o those_o resistance_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v for_o man_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n conquest_n i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o many_o theo._n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n next_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v clear_v the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n will_v never_o allow_v their_o subject_n to_o run_v to_o rome_n nor_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o their_o express_a consent_n now_o shall_v you_o see_v what_o they_o which_o come_v after_o do_v when_o king_n edw._n the_o 3._o reviue_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n make_v by_o king_n edw._n the_o 1._o in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o rome_n to_o provide_v they_o of_o benefice_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n wtin_n this_o realm_n enact_v the_o same_o penalty_n for_o those_o that_o by_o process_n from_o thence_o impugn_a any_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o bring_v from_o rome_n any_o bullaker_n write_v or_o instrument_n to_o those_o &_o other_o like_a effect_n ibidem_fw-la gregory_n the_o 11._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v thereof_o be_v very_o earnest_a against_o it_o protest_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o abolish_v religion_n to_o subvert_v right_a &_o reason_n &_o infringe_v all_o counsel_n &_o speedy_o deal_v with_o king_n edw._n to_o abrogate_v this_o law_n a_o schism_n rise_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o this_o till_o at_o length_n martin_n the_o 5._o write_v more_o vehement_a letter_n to_o k._n h._n the_o 6._o but_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v one_o &_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v repeal_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n &_o that_o short_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o end_n which_o never_o after_o be_v perform_v yea_o the_o king_n that_o come_v after_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v that_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v &_o put_v in_o ure_n but_o increase_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o with_o a_o rigorous_a punishment_n which_o be_v that_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v shall_v forfeit_v his_o good_n &_o himself_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n this_o writer_n a_o italian_a bear_v &_o a_o man_n wed_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n confess_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v abate_v &_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o so_o continue_v ever_o after_o &_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v twice_o refuse_v but_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n increase_v to_o strengthen_v the_o statute_n that_o pare_v their_o power_n and_o limit_v his_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n phi._n perhaps_o they_o wtstood_v he_o for_o temporal_a matter_n theo._n the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o your_o own_o church_n account_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n election_n of_o bishop_n gift_n of_o benefice_n &_o proceeding_n in_o other_o cause_n tend_v as_o the_o commplaint_n of_o gregory_n teach_v you_o citato_fw-la to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n extirpation_n of_o religion_n &_o subversion_n of_o all_o counsel_n which_o you_o may_v not_o think_v to_o be_v temporal_a matter_n and_o this_o resistance_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o repine_v at_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o never_o cease_v till_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n banish_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n clean_o out_o of_o this_o land_n phi._n so_o do_v none_o of_o his_o progenitor_n before_o he_o theo._n it_o may_v be_v they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v 1391._o but_o as_o polydore_n write_v r._n rich._n the_o 2._o go_v fair_o towards_o it_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n &_o his_o prince_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o good_a for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n be_v determine_v with_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o land_n for_o that_o many_o be_v daily_o vex_v for_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v end_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o after_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n that_o any_o person_n in_o england_n shall_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o any_o cause_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o that_o none_o shall_v execute_v any_o such_o precept_n if_o it_o be_v send_v he_o if_o any_o man_n break_v this_o law_n the_o pain_n appoint_v be_v he_o shall_v lose_v all_o he_o have_v &_o lie_v in_o prison_n during_o his_o life_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n travail_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o statute_n of_o provision_n &_o praemunire_n the_o parliament_z held_z in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o rich._n the_o 2._o for_o the_o better_a establish_n &_o sure_a execute_n of_o the_o law_n make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v bullaker_n or_o other_o process_n from_o rome_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n iten_n it_o be_v ordain_v &_o establish_v that_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v or_o send_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o king_n power_n any_o summons_n 13._o sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o make_v motion_n assent_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n of_o provisor_n or_o praemunire_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v synod_n arrest_v put_v in_o prison_n &_o forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n &_o tenement_n good_n &_o catle_n for_o ever_o &_o moreover_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o life_n &_o member_n so_o the_o kingdom_n &_o commonwelth_n as_o well_o as_o counsel_n &_o of_o all_o other_o france_n &_o england_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n resist_v your_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o terror_n &_o tyranny_n p._n you_o show_v they_o do_v it_o but_o you_o do_v not_o show_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o th._n i_o need_v not_o you_o must_v show_v they_o do_v ill_a the_o prince_n by_o god_n ordinance_n bear_v the_o sword_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o presumption_n lie_v for_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n till_o you_o prove_v the_o contrary_a beside_o if_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o why_o may_v not_o prince_n in_o their_o parliament_n
ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o 800._o year_n and_o upward_o answer_v the_o jesuites_n authority_n and_o absurdity_n heap_v against_o the_o prince_n regiment_n search_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o prince_n direction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conclude_v the_o pope_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a nor_o superior_a judge_n phi._n first_o than_o whereas_o in_o the_o proclamation_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o realm_n 1._o etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v always_o consent_n &_o concur_v in_o deed_n as_o in_o this_o clause_n &_o other_o common_a writing_n &_o speech_n proceed_v from_o authority_n they_o be_v light_o in_o word_n couch_v together_o against_o we_o hardly_o can_v we_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n and_o do_n from_o error_n &_o unduetifulnes_n towards_o our_o prince_n but_o see_v the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o country_n be_v not_o ever_o consonant_a but_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n we_o may_v just_o mislike_v the_o one_o without_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o other_o when_o emperor_n say_v augustine_n be_v in_o error_n 166._o they_o make_v law_n for_o their_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o just_a man_n be_v try_v &_o crown_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o command_v because_o god_n forbid_v it_o theo._n that_o some_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n against_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n be_v a_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n as_o also_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n when_o their_o law_n do_v swerve_v from_o he_o &_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o true_a service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o do_v right_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n &_o that_o all_o they_o which_o resist_v those_o law_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v at_o god_n hand_n though_o you_o crafty_o dissemble_v you_o can_v not_o deny_v s._n austen_n in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o defence_n &_o the_o very_a next_o word_n will_v tell_v you_o so_o much_o quando_fw-la auten_v imperatores_fw-la veritatem_fw-la tenent_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la contra_fw-la errorem_fw-la iubent_fw-la 166._o quod_fw-la quisquis_fw-la contempserit_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la acquirit_fw-la when_o emperor_n hold_v the_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n which_o commandment_n whosoever_o despise_v he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n obey_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o man_n &_o have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o truth_n itself_o by_o the_o king_n hart_n command_v he_o these_o word_n you_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o mar_v your_o market_n phi._n not_o we_o the._n will_v you_o they_o confess_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o against_o error_n &_o that_o whosoever_o despise_v their_o commandment_n in_o those_o case_n shall_v incur_v judgement_n so_o say_v s._n austen_n in_o plain_a word_n phi._n they_o may_v command_v marry_o the_o church_n must_v appoint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v command_v church_n theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o church_n phi._n what_o shall_v i_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n theo_n you_o love_v to_o play_v with_o word_n mean_v you_o layman_n or_o priest_n or_o both_o phi._n ever_o hear_v you_o the_o church_n take_v for_o layman_n the._n when_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n &_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o &_o the_o whole_a slocke_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v they_o to_o rule_v god_n or_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o the_o people_n phi._n there_o you_o see_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n theo._n there_o also_o you_o may_v see_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o prince_n phi._n how_o do_v that_o follow_v theo._n the_o church_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o people_n which_o must_v not_o rule_v but_o obey_v the_o prince_n phi._n by_o the_o church_n in_o my_o first_o answer_n i_o mean_v the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o people_n theo._n can_v you_o show_v where_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o priest_n without_o the_o people_n phi._n we_o call_v they_o only_a churchman_n theo._n we_o respect_v not_o your_o abuse_n alone_o but_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o new_a nor_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v the_o prince_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o church_n you_o dally_v with_o a_o doubtful_a word_n and_o put_v a_o fair_a colour_n upon_o a_o foul_a cause_n but_o you_o must_v distinct_o tell_v we_o what_o person_n you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v the_o church_n must_v appoint_v what_o the_o prince_n shall_v command_v phi._n i_o mean_v churchman_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n theo._n and_o what_o if_o churchman_n do_v not_o agree_v which_o be_v truth_n pope_n as_o in_o our_o day_n they_o do_v not_o may_v prince_n make_v their_o choice_n what_o churchman_n they_o will_v follow_v phi._n no_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o head_n bishop_n on_o earth_n must_v appoint_v they_o what_o faith_n they_o shall_v embrace_v theo._n that_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n phi._n we_o do_v theo._n we_o like_v you_o well_o for_o your_o plainness_n then_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o the_o church_n pope_n you_o mean_v churchman_n or_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o the_o chief_a churchman_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v this_o be_v your_o assertion_n be_v it_o not_o phi._n it_o be_v theo._n what_o you_o say_v prince_n must_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v do_v for_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o may_v plant_v and_o establish_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o realm_n by_o their_o princely_a power_n though_o the_o pope_n say_v nay_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n can_v you_o reprove_v it_o phi._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n theo._n you_o slip_v now_o to_o a_o other_o question_n truth_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o another_o who_o shall_v direct_v unto_o truth_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o punish_v the_o refuser_n this_o not_o bishop_n may_v challenge_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o question_n and_o touch_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o prince_n to_o be_v guide_v unto_o the_o truth_n though_o we_o differ_v about_o the_o mean_n you_o reserve_v it_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o refer_v it_o as_o a_o common_a duty_n to_o the_o preacher_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o prince_n must_v be_v direct_v unto_o truth_n the_o same_o way_n that_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v to_o wit_n by_o persuasion_n and_o not_o by_o coaction_n for_o no_o prelate_n nor_o pope_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o compel_v private_a man_n much_o less_o prince_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o these_o be_v the_o two_o point_n we_o stand_v on_o disprove_v they_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n this_o be_v not_o al._n you_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n thing_n that_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n than_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v theo._n it_o be_v a_o cunning_a when_o you_o can_v not_o confute_v your_o adversary_n at_o least_o to_o beelie_o they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o they_o in_o deed_n your_o four_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o refel_v this_o position_n which_o we_o detest_v more_o than_o you_o phi._n you_o begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a teach_n theo._n you_o will_v never_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a face_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n on_o our_o side_n affirm_v the_o prince_n will_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o earnest_o write_v and_o open_o teach_v that_o religion_n must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n have_v not_o thowsande_n of_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o princess_n law_n and_o pope_n decree_n in_o spain_n jesuite_n france_n italy_n
you_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o collection_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a not_o how_o can_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n be_v exempt_v but_o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o pour_v on_o the_o church_n prince_n must_v humble_o obey_v they_o and_o reverent_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a man_n so_o that_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o buylder_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n marry_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o prince_n calling_n and_o regiment_n and_o in_o those_o case_n king_n and_o queen_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n everlasting_a truth_n and_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n but_o this_o neither_o abate_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o all_o man_n nor_o make_v they_o thrall_n to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n to_o be_v force_v and_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n phi._n who_o ever_o teach_v before_o you_o that_o prince_n be_v subject_a only_o to_o god_n 2._o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n say_v tertullian_n as_o a_o man_n next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n again_o deum_fw-la esse_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o cvius_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o hommes_fw-fr it_o be_v only_a god_n in_o who_o power_n alone_o prince_n be_v in_o comparison_n with_o he_o they_o be_v second_o and_o after_o he_o first_o afore_o all_o and_o over_o all_o both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o likewise_o optatus_n super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la above_o the_o emperor_a be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o chrysostome_n parem_fw-la ullum_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v no_o peer_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o any_o superior_a and_o that_o prince_n be_v above_o all_o 103._o saint_n paul_n be_v clear_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o superior_a to_o all_o be_v supreme_a chrysostome_n call_v the_o emperor_n the_o high_a and_o head_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n justinian_n say_v the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v a_o common_a government_n and_o principality_n over_o all_o man_n ambrose_n say_v of_o theodosius_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n and_o gregory_n as_o you_o hear_v affirm_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o prince_n from_o heaven_n over_o all_o man_n not_o only_o soldier_n but_o also_o priest_n and_o since_o i_o before_o conclude_v and_o you_o confess_v all_o man_n be_v they_o monk_n priest_n bishop_n or_o whatsoever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o authority_n both_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a why_o shall_v that_o now_o be_v revoke_v or_o doubt_v phi._n i_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a for_o he_o that_o judge_v on_o earth_n in_o christ_n stead_n be_v above_o they_o all_o theo._n you_o come_v now_o to_o the_o quick_a jesuite_n this_o very_a claim_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a and_o superior_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_a to_o god_n phi._n this_o you_o teach_v but_o this_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v theo._n it_o force_v not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v the_o burden_n in_o this_o case_n to_o prove_v be_v you_o and_o not_o we_o you_o say_v prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o must_v we_o prove_v the_o negative_a or_o must_v you_o rather_o make_v good_a your_o affirmative_a again_o saint_n paul_n avouch_v with_o we_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n you_o contradict_v those_o word_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o superior_a to_o prince_n the_o general_a in_o precise_a term_n conclude_v for_o we_o you_o except_o the_o pope_n must_v you_o not_o prove_v your_o exception_n phi._n you_o be_v loath_a to_o prove_v free_a you_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o side_n theo._n you_o cross_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v put_v we_o to_o refute_v your_o fancy_n phi._n we_o say_v christ_n uicar_n be_v not_o include_v in_o those_o word_n theo._n we_o say_v the_o general_n include_v every_o particular_a phi._n how_o can_v paul_n make_v peter_n a_o subject_n to_o prince_n when_o peter_n be_v none_o theo._n why_o shall_v not_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n when_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o phi._n who_o ever_o construe_v s._n paul_n word_n so_o beside_o you_o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o construe_v they_o otherwise_o peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v they_o not_o patient_o submit_v themselves_o as_o subject_n to_o those_o punishment_n and_o torment_n which_o heathen_a prince_n inflict_v on_o other_o christian_n phi._n in_o deed_n they_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o infidel_n that_o know_v they_o not_o theo._n and_o the_o christian_n that_o know_v they_o never_o take_v arm_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o infidel_n but_o think_v they_o subject_a to_o high_a power_n by_o force_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v phi._n they_o may_v not_o resist_v though_o they_o be_v wrongful_o vex_v theo._n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a by_o god_n ordinance_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n unlawful_a violence_n may_v well_o be_v resist_v phi._n prince_n christian_n prince_n be_v never_o superior_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theo._n sir_n your_o courage_n be_v more_o than_o your_o cunning_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v direct_o prove_v be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o christian_a emperor_n phi._n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v such_o a_o tale_n theo._n will_v you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o error_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o a_o truth_n phi._n show_v i_o that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v the_o rest_n theo._n the_o rest_n be_v already_o prove_v emperor_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v present_o show_v i_o may_v allege_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a emperor_n begin_v to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n julius_n and_o liberius_n be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n bonifacius_n the_o first_o by_o honorius_n syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n by_o justinian_n martyne_n the_o first_o by_o constantine_n the_o third_o and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n by_o sundry_a prince_n but_o that_o i_o will_v skip_v &_o come_v to_o the_o submission_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o make_v to_o ludovike_v the_o west_n emperor_n with_o these_o word_n if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o well_o and_o not_o deal_v upright_o with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o we_o will_v amend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o highness_n beseech_v your_o excellency_n to_o send_v for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o these_o surmise_n such_o as_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v narrow_o sift_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n infourm_v but_o all_o our_o do_n great_a and_o small_a as_o well_o as_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v present_a so_o that_o by_o lawful_a examination_n all_o may_v be_v finish_v and_o nothing_o leave_v undiscuss_v or_o undetermine_v in_o all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a the_o pope_n
be_v loath_a to_o sit_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o church_n canon_n which_o be_v then_o bring_v in_o question_n skill_n but_o at_o length_n when_o he_o see_v no_o remedy_n himself_o sit_v in_o judgement_n both_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o the_o council_n and_o hear_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o end_v it_o for_o ever_o this_o infer_v that_o at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o refuse_v he_o want_v not_o power_n to_o command_v but_o skill_n to_o discern_v more_o requisite_a in_o a_o judge_n than_o the_o former_a yea_o at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o dare_v not_o sit_v judge_v himself_o for_o lack_n of_o experience_n he_o show_v his_o soveraintie_n by_o make_v delegate_n to_o hear_v and_o order_v the_o cause_n so_o say_v s._n austen_n the_o very_a next_o word_n 166._o for_o that_o constantine_n dare_v not_o be_v judge_n himself_o of_o a_o bishop_n cause_n eam_fw-la discutiendam_fw-la at_o que_fw-la finiendam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la delegavit_fw-la he_o make_v delegate_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o discuss_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o and_o again_o causam_fw-la ceciliani_fw-la iniunxit_fw-la eye_n audiendam_fw-la he_o give_v forth_o a_o precept_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o for_o hear_v of_o cecilianus_n his_o matter_n donatistis_fw-la now_o to_o delegate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o and_o to_o give_v fresh_a judge_n after_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o if_o the_o prince_n in_o person_n have_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o constantine_n receive_v that_o appeal_n which_o the_o donatist_n make_v from_o meltiades_n 5._o and_o assign_v they_o other_o judge_n his_o epistle_n to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o siracusas_n in_o sicily_n who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o arle_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o say_v constantine_n when_o this_o schism_n begin_v i_o write_v my_o letter_n and_o take_v this_o order_n that_o certain_a bishop_n come_v from_o france_n &_o the_o party_n in_o strife_n call_v for_o out_o of_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o there_o in_o their_o presence_n this_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v thorough_o consider_v and_o pacify_v marry_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o sentence_n there_o give_v but_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o outrageous_a dissension_n i_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o strife_n which_o shall_v have_v caulm_v of_o itself_o at_o the_o first_o decision_n at_o least_o may_v now_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o meeting_n of_o many_o have_v therefore_o charge_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o diverse_a coast_n to_o assemble_v by_o the_o kalend_n of_o august_n at_o arle_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o by_o letter_n to_o require_v you_o that_o you_o fail_v not_o to_o be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o time_n &_o place_n appoint_v that_o by_o your_o uprightness_n with_o the_o good_a advice_n and_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v then_o &_o there_o meet_v you_o upon_o diligent_a hear_n what_o either_o side_n can_v say_v who_o we_o have_v command_v to_o be_v likewise_o present_a they_o may_v be_v reduce_v from_o the_o schism_n yet_o during_o to_o religion_n faith_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n as_o in_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v when_o meltiades_n and_o his_o colleague_n say_v austen_n to_o the_o donatist_n have_v 166._o pronounce_v cecilianus_n innocent_a and_o condemn_a donatus_n as_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n raise_v at_o carthage_n your_o side_n come_v back_o to_o the_o emperor_n &_o complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o they_o the_o most_o patient_a &_o mild_a emperor_n the_o second_o time_n give_v they_o other_o judge_n namely_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o arle_n in_o france_n pope_n certes_o the_o take_n of_o a_o appeal_v make_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o appoint_v other_o judge_n after_o he_o and_o beside_o he_o strong_o conclude_v the_o prince_n authority_n to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o as_o you_o term_v they_o spiritual_a 17._o will_v you_o last_o say_v that_o constantine_n sit_v not_o judge_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o well_o after_o meltiades_n as_o after_o the_o council_n of_o arle_n s._n austen_n be_v flat_a against_o you_o your_o man_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n at_o arle_n to_o the_o prince_n own_o person_n and_o never_o leave_v till_o the_o emperor_n himself_o take_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n between_o they_o both_o and_o pronounce_v cicilianus_fw-la innocent_a and_o those_o his_o accuser_n to_o be_v malicious_a wrangler_n and_o again_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n that_o constantine_n may_v hear_v the_o cause_n whither_o when_o they_o come_v both_o part_n stand_v before_o he_o cecilianus_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v innocent_a &_o the_o donatist_n overthrow_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o say_v austen_n the_o very_a word_n of_o constantine_n take_v out_o of_o his_o letter_n where_o he_o witness_v that_o upon_o judicial_a hear_n of_o both_o side_n he_o find_v cecilianus_n to_o be_v clear_a for_o first_o declare_v how_o the_o party_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o judgement_n after_o two_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n already_o past_a there_o say_v constantine_n i_o full_o perceive_v that_o cecilianus_n be_v a_o man_n most_o innocent_a observe_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v any_o crime_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o as_o his_o adversary_n have_v in_o his_o absence_n suggest_v ibidem_fw-la and_o show_v what_o follow_v upon_o this_o judgement_n then_o do_v constantine_n say_v he_o first_o make_v a_o most_o sharp_a law_n to_o punish_v the_o donatist_n his_o son_n continue_v the_o same_o read_v what_o valentinian_n read_v when_o you_o will_v what_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n decree_v against_o you_o why_o wonder_v you_o then_o at_o the_o child_n of_o theodosius_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v follow_v any_o other_o precedent_n in_o this_o cause_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n which_o so_o many_o christian_a emperor_n have_v keep_v inviolable_a though_o constantine_n be_v dead_a yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n give_v against_o you_o live_v for_o when_o emperor_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n and_o no_o man_n else_o that_o command_v by_o they_o pope_n lay_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o mark_v the_o consequent_a first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o assessor_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o this_o matter_n as_o his_o delegate_n next_o upon_o complaint_n of_o their_o partial_a deal_n the_o prince_n command_v other_o leave_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o sit_v in_o france_n to_o conclude_v the_o same_o cause_n three_o the_o donatist_n still_o appeal_n the_o prince_n call_v for_o both_o side_n hear_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n give_v small_a judgement_n with_o cecilianus_n and_o discharge_v he_o as_o innocent_a &_o therewith_o make_v a_o penal_a edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n four_o these_o princely_a proceed_n of_o constantine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v with_o honour_n and_o use_v with_o gladness_n the_o christian_a emperor_n embrace_v as_o virtuous_a and_o confirm_v as_o religious_a s._n austen_n allege_v they_o as_o substantial_a proof_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o effectual_a judgement_n against_o the_o donatist_n now_o speak_v upright_o whether_o in_o this_o case_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o pope_n yea_o supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n to_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a damasus_n 30._o siricius_n &_o anastasius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v grievous_a complaint_n one_o after_o a_o other_o against_o flavianus_n for_o enter_v and_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n send_v for_o flavianus_n hear_v his_o answer_n and_o admire_v the_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o man_n will_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o country_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n before_o will_v neither_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n nor_o communicate_v with_o he_o of_o arcadius_n his_o son_n innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n request_v a_o council_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o chrysostoms_n cause_n but_o his_o petition_n be_v deny_v his_o messenger_n send_v away_o with_o reproach_n as_o troubler_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n chrysostom_n banish_v far_o off_o and_o this_o edict_n give_v forth_o by_o arcadius_n the_o east_n emperor_n against_o those_o that_o take_a part_n with_o innocentius_n and_o favour_v
chrysostom_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o theophilus_n his_o deposer_n and_o atticus_n his_o successor_n if_o any_o bishop_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o theophilus_n &_o atticus_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o good_n if_o they_o be_v layman_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v the_o magistrate_n their_o dignity_n the_o soldier_n their_o girdle_n the_o common_a sort_n let_v they_o be_v fine_v and_o exile_v by_o honorius_n a_o other_o of_o his_o son_n rule_v the_o west_n part_n 1._o bonifacius_n and_o eulalius_n choose_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o tumult_n be_v both_o command_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n and_o bonifacius_n after_o he_o be_v restore_v put_v up_o popedom_n a_o supplication_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o decree_n that_o no_o man_n by_o suit_n or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o honorius_n send_v back_o this_o rescript_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o your_o holiness_n we_o hill_n have_v this_o know_v to_o all_o clergy_n man_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v forgo_v this_o life_n which_o we_o wish_v not_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o surcease_v from_o ambition_n for_o if_o two_o strive_a be_v choose_v neither_o of_o they_o shall_v continue_v bishop_n but_o he_o only_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o the_o divine_a judgement_n and_o general_a consent_n shall_v elect_v a_o fresh_a out_o of_o the_o clergy_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v keep_v that_o all_o may_v put_v on_o quiet_a and_o content_a mind_n by_o our_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o seditious_a pack_v since_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o neither_o faction_n shall_v prevail_v it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v suppliant_a and_o subject_a in_o church_n matter_n to_o christian_n prince_n when_o eutiche_n first_o broach_v his_o error_n suit_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n be_v not_o like_o this_o of_o we_o leo_fw-la they_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v this_o suit_n to_o theodosius_n the_o young_a if_o it_o please_v your_o highness_n to_o grant_v my_o supplication_n &_o to_o command_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o italy_n speedy_o by_o god_n help_n may_v all_o thing_n be_v redress_v which_o now_o trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o for_o theodosius_n appoint_v their_o meeting_n at_o ephesus_n and_o for_o haste_n prefix_v so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n can_v not_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o iourneie_n 17._o yet_o leo_n send_v his_o deputy_n excuse_v his_o absence_n by_o write_v in_o these_o word_n although_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o day_n which_o your_o godliness_n prescribe_v for_o the_o council_n no_o possible_a mean_n do_v permit_v neither_o by_o former_a example_n be_v my_o presence_n require_v and_o urgent_a occasion_n at_o this_o time_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o forsake_v this_o city_n special_o consider_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o eutiche_n infringe_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o council_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v yet_o have_v i_o do_v my_o best_a to_o obey_v your_o grace_n precept_n in_o this_o by_o dispatch_v thither_o such_o of_o my_o brethren_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o matter_n and_o shall_v supply_v my_o absence_n when_o this_o council_n by_o the_o violent_a threaten_n and_o mischievous_a pack_v of_o diosco_n we_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n there_o precedent_n have_v allow_v the_o curse_a opinion_n of_o r_o eutiche_n and_o depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o proceed_v against_o he_o leo_n become_v a_o fresh_a suitor_n to_o theodosius_n in_o most_o earnest_a and_o humble_a manner_n repel_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o you_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o ephesus_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o flavianus_n have_v in_o sight_n hurt_v the_o faith_n and_o wound_v all_o church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o these_o part_n about_o we_o all_o the_o priest_n make_v supplication_n to_o your_o majesty_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o command_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o italy_n behold_v most_o christian_n and_o reverend_a emperor_n i_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n beseech_v you_o to_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o any_o of_o these_o judgement_n until_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n prince_n this_o request_n of_o his_o he_o beseech_v the_o princess_n pulcheria_n to_o commend_v unto_o theodosius_n her_o brother_n i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o christian_n prince_n that_o for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n within_o italy_n time_n may_v be_v set_v &_o and_o place_n appoint_v all_o quarrel_n and_o judgement_n pass_v on_o either_o side_n for_o the_o mean_a while_n suspend_v which_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o obtain_v i_o beseech_v you_o let_v your_o accustom_a devotion_n which_o never_o fail_v the_o church_n in_o her_o trouble_n further_o our_o supplication_n with_o his_o majesty_n council_n the_o same_o leo_n desire_v the_o clergy_n noble_n &_o citizen_n of_o constantinop_n where_o theodosius_n lie_v to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o the_o better_a prevail_a in_o his_o suit_n put_v up_o a_o humble_a supplication_n i_o pray_v you_o with_o good_a advice_n that_o the_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o we_o make_v for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v summon_v yet_o all_o the_o prayer_n &_o mean_n that_o leo_n can_v use_v notwithstanding_o theodosius_n persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o chrysaphius_n master_n of_o his_o palace_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o say_a council_n of_o ephesus_n &_o great_o favour_v the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n will_v never_o incline_v to_o grant_v he_o any_o thing_n but_o always_o refuse_v his_o request_n purpose_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v command_v thus_o much_o against_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o without_o the_o prince_n power_n what_o need_v such_o lowly_a supplication_n why_o do_v he_o make_v so_o great_a friend_n fetch_v so_o deep_a sigh_n shed_v so_o many_o tear_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o waste_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o time_n to_o no_o purpose_n when_o the_o least_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o you_o pretend_v may_v have_v command_v both_o emperor_n and_o council_n but_o if_o for_o restitution_n of_o the_o party_n grieve_v on_o either_o side_n to_o their_o first_o estate_n for_o suspension_n of_o all_o act_n and_o proceed_n past_o in_o three_o synod_n for_o indiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o debate_v their_o cause_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o sue_v the_o prince_n to_o grant_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o plain_a confession_n and_o humble_a submission_n of_o leo_n than_o you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o the_o prince_n with_o a_o supplicamus_fw-la for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o only_o beseech_v he_o as_o his_o superior_a with_o all_o humility_n but_o obey_v he_o in_o such_o case_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n with_o all_o duty_n after_o theodosius_n succeed_v martian_a who_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o virtuous_a lady_n pulcheria_n joint_a empress_n with_o he_o be_v content_a to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n which_o leo_n request_v and_o the_o place_n which_o he_o desire_v 50._o the_o prince_n refuse_v the_o pope_n petition_n in_o they_o both_o i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n say_v leo_n that_o the_o council_n which_o we_o make_v suit_n for_o and_o you_o judge_v needful_a to_o pacify_v the_o east_n church_n may_v by_o your_o commandment_n be_v differ_v till_o some_o better_a opportunity_n but_o because_o you_o lead_v with_o a_o devoute_a respect_n prefer_v god_n matter_n before_o man_n i_o labour_v not_o against_o that_o which_o your_o highness_n have_v dispose_v yea_o rather_o i_o do_v with_o so_o great_a gladness_n embrace_v your_o majesty_n travel_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n for_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o concord_n that_o although_o myself_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o have_v it_o keep_v within_o italy_n and_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o be_v choose_v that_o more_o store_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v send_v for_o from_o the_o far_a part_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o your_o grace_n writ_n be_v deliver_v i_o forthwith_o i_o direct_v some_o to_o supply_v my_o room_n when_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v leo_n begin_v to_o make_v far_a suit_n to_o martian_a in_o this_o wise_a faith_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n can_v not_o right_o be_v call_v a_o council_n which_o apparent_o subvert_v the_o
faith_n and_o which_o your_o highness_n for_o very_a love_n to_o truth_n will_v make_v void_a by_o your_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_a most_o glorious_a emperor_n i_o therefore_o earnest_o request_v and_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o founder_n and_o guider_n of_o your_o kingdom_n that_o in_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v present_o to_o be_v keep_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n which_o our_o bless_a father_n hold_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o permit_v such_o error_n as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o they_o to_o be_v now_o reviue_v again_o but_o that_o you_o will_v rather_o command_v the_o faith_n conclude_v in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n to_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n remove_v all_o the_o latter_a devise_n of_o heretic_n which_o request_n martian_a accomplish_v enter_v the_o council_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o there_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n absolute_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o defend_v or_o avouch_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n otherwise_o than_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v contain_v 1._o to_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leo_n will_v by_o martian_a to_o subscribe_v return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o suppliant_a &_o dutiful_a order_n council_n because_o i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n obey_v your_o sacred_a and_o religious_a will_v i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o consent_n in_o writing_n to_o those_o synodall_n constitution_n which_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n please_v i_o very_o well_o what_o better_a witness_n can_v we_o produce_v that_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o prince_n be_v the_o pope_n superior_a than_o this_o that_o for_o repeal_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o summon_v the_o council_n oâ—_n chalcedon_n for_o charge_v those_o 600._o and_o 30._o father_n not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o require_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o act_n martian_a command_v with_o authority_n leo_n with_o all_o readiness_n obey_v yea_o that_o leo_n beseech_v martian_a to_o command_n and_o protest_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v and_o must_v obey_v the_o prince_n will_v in_o those_o case_n affair_n we_o commaund_n say_v justinian_n the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o receive_v for_o order_v and_o instaul_n of_o bishop_n only_o that_o which_o this_o present_a law_n do_v allow_v and_o tax_v the_o charge_n of_o every_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o his_o church_n ibidem_fw-la if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o presume_v to_o take_v for_o installation_n or_o other_o duty_n above_o the_o rate_n which_o we_o prefix_v we_o command_v that_o he_o repay_v thrice_o so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o that_o sort_n grieve_v neither_o do_v he_o limit_v the_o pope_n receipt_n only_o but_o also_o bind_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o general_a constitution_n if_o any_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n which_o this_o law_n prescribe_v ibidem_fw-la the_o party_n confirm_v shall_v loose_v his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o confirmer_n stand_v suspend_v from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n one_o whole_a year_n and_o beside_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o church_n marry_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n or_o our_o law_n hinder_v his_o consecration_n if_o any_o man_n order_v he_o before_o diligent_a examination_n have_v law_n as_o well_o he_o that_o do_v order_v he_o as_o he_o that_o be_v order_v shall_v for_o ever_o be_v deprive_v thus_o can_v ancient_a prince_n command_v in_o cause_n and_o correct_v for_o offence_n ecclesiastical_a even_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o now_o take_v on_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o illation_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n ecclesiastical_a use_v every_o where_o this_o stile_n my_o lord_n my_o most_o gracious_a lord_n i_o your_o servant_n and_o subject_a to_o your_o commandment_n and_o that_o not_o in_o temporal_a cause_n but_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o the_o special_a circumstance_n will_v appear_v mauritius_n perceive_v that_o many_o covet_v to_o be_v clergiman_n and_o monk_n some_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o account_n other_o to_o decline_v the_o burden_n of_o warfare_n make_v this_o decree_n that_o no_o soldier_n nor_o officer_n accountant_a to_o the_o prince_n for_o any_o sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o sacred_a order_n or_o monastical_a profession_n charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o province_n gregory_n though_o very_o much_o amaze_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o law_n yet_o dare_v not_o resist_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o but_o first_o with_o all_o diligence_n put_v the_o commandment_n of_o mauritius_n in_o execution_n and_o afterward_o fall_v to_o beseech_v he_o to_o relent_v somewhat_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o hard_a and_o severe_a prohibition_n my_o lord_n have_v give_v forth_o this_o edict_n say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n entangle_v with_o service_n for_o the_o common_a weal_n shall_v enter_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n 100_o which_o i_o great_o praise_v know_v that_o he_o which_o on_o the_o sudden_a step_v from_o a_o secular_a trade_n to_o a_o spiritual_a charge_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o leave_v but_o exchange_v the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v add_v that_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o any_o monastery_n constantinople_n this_o i_o marvel_v at_o see_v the_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o make_n of_o his_o account_n nor_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n that_o no_o man_n once_o muster_v as_o a_o soldier_n shall_v convert_v from_o that_o call_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n which_o constitution_n i_o confess_v to_o my_o lord_n do_v even_o astonish_v i_o because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v thereby_o shut_v up_o from_o many_o man_n and_o that_o now_o prohibit_v as_o unlawful_a which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v frank_o permit_v and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n yet_o for_o that_o this_o edict_n tend_v against_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o conceal_v so_o much_o from_o my_o lord_n i_o therefore_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o dreadful_a judge_n that_o your_o holiness_n will_v either_o mitigate_v or_o abrogate_v this_o rigorous_a proclamation_n i_o for_o my_o part_n as_o subject_v to_o your_o commandment_n have_v send_v your_o precept_n into_o sundry_a coast_n yet_o because_o your_o law_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n glory_n lo_o by_o letter_n i_o have_v acquaint_v my_o most_o glorious_a lord_n therewithal_o so_o that_o i_o have_v either_o way_n do_v my_o duty_n which_o have_v both_o yield_v obedience_n to_o my_o prince_n and_o in_o god_n behalf_n disburden_v my_o conscience_n i_o your_o unworthy_a suppliant_a wax_n not_o thus_o bold_a either_o in_o respect_n i_o be_o a_o bishop_n or_o in_o that_o i_o be_o your_o servant_n by_o public_a right_n but_o rest_v on_o your_o special_a and_o private_a favour_n for_o that_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n you_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n when_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o lord_n and_o chief_a over_o all_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o show_v more_o submission_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n commandment_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o mauritius_n restrain_v all_o bishop_n by_o his_o princely_a power_n from_o admission_n of_o such_o monk_n and_o election_n of_o such_o clerk_n as_o he_o disable_v let_v your_o apology_n be_v have_v in_o some_o credit_n but_o if_o great_a obedience_n than_o these_o word_n import_v neither_o god_n law_n do_v exact_a nor_o prince_n can_v expect_v i_o trust_v gregory_n own_o confession_n shall_v be_v take_v without_o exception_n the_o like_a submission_n upon_o like_a occasion_n be_v extant_a in_o other_o his_o epistle_n as_o when_o mauritius_n will_v he_o to_o grow_v to_o some_o concord_n with_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o or_o from_o who_o gregory_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n send_v or_o accept_v letter_n of_o communion_n &_o society_n because_o the_o say_a john_n entitle_v he_o universal_a patriarch_n i_o have_v say_v he_o receive_v letter_n from_o my_o virtuous_a lord_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o my_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n in_o deed_n
to_o keep_v they_o he_o that_o may_v command_v not_o he_o that_o must_v obey_v lotharius_n not_o leo._n can_v you_o look_v for_o strong_a proof_n or_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o pope_n superior_a in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o christian_n emperor_n prince_n than_o be_v he_o not_o their_o ruler_n if_o a_o subject_a under_o they_o than_o no_o superior_a over_o they_o if_o suppliant_a to_o their_o person_n and_o obedient_a to_o their_o law_n than_o no_o deposer_n of_o prince_n nor_o reseruer_n of_o their_o edict_n to_o be_v short_a if_o they_o be_v corrector_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o demainour_n and_o do_n than_o his_o claim_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v usurp_v and_o wicked_a and_o so_o prince_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o only_a god_n be_v consequent_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o laie-man_n or_o clerk_n to_o 51._o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o concern_v divine_a religion_n phi._n sovereignty_n i_o confess_v place_n somewhat_o move_v i_o neither_o can_v i_o upon_o the_o sudden_a answer_n they_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o both_o authority_n and_o reason_n that_o make_v with_o we_o for_o the_o contrary_n theo._n show_v i_o but_o one_o scripture_n father_n or_o council_n all_o this_o while_n that_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n superior_a and_o i_o will_v ask_v no_o further_o answer_v phi._n god_n say_v to_o jeremie_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v uppe_o to_o beat_v down_o to_o disperse_v to_o overthrow_v to_o build_v and_o plant_v theo._n pope_n be_v jeremie_n ever_o pope_n phi._n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v theo._n then_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o jeremie_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n phi._n if_o a_o mean_a prophet_n have_v that_o power_n to_o plant_v and_o remove_v kingdom_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o judge_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n theo._n your_o antecedent_n be_v false_a and_o your_o consequent_a foolish_a for_o jeremie_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o prophet_n to_o denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o nation_n and_o country_n not_o a_o prince_n to_o displace_v ruler_n and_o translate_v kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a pervert_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wrest_v they_o to_o that_o sense_n next_o your_o consequent_a suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o vain_a presumption_n be_v no_o good_a illation_n you_o must_v bring_v we_o better_a conclusion_n before_o they_o will_v be_v currant_n phi._n the_o text_n be_v plain_a i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n theo._n 1_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o they_o not_o a_o prince_n to_o subdue_v they_o but_o a_o prophet_n to_o warn_v they_o phi._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o exposition_n theo._n the_o text_n itself_o say_v so_o prophetam_fw-la gentibus_fw-la dedite_fw-la i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o prophet_n over_o nation_n and_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o you_o be_v these_o ecce_fw-la posui_fw-la verba_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la hodie_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la regna_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n behold_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n with_o my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n not_o a_o magistrate_n with_o the_o material_a sword_n in_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o prophesy_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o take_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o city_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n philistine_n moabite_n ammonite_n idumean_n persian_n damascus_n babylon_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o nation_n but_o he_o never_o depose_v king_n nor_o alter_a state_n ergo_fw-la his_fw-la commission_n be_v to_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n overthrow_n decay_n &_o change_n of_o kingdom_n nation_n &_o commonwealth_n not_o to_o practice_v they_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o foretell_v they_o he_o be_v not_o he_o mean_v to_o work_v they_o theodorete_n say_v of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o jerem._n beat_v down_o disperse_v overthrow_n build_v &_o plant_v for_o he_o prophesy_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n captivity_n but_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n he_o prophesy_v also_o to_o many_o other_o nation_n all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o likewise_o bernard_n 2._o rusticani_fw-la sudoris_fw-la quodam_fw-la schemate_fw-la labour_n spiritualis_fw-la expressus_fw-la est_fw-la disce_fw-la sarculo_fw-la non_fw-la sceptro_fw-la tibi_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la facias_fw-la opus_fw-la prophetae_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o husbandman_n pain_n the_o spiritual_a labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v express_v learn_v that_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o hook_n to_o weed_n not_o a_o sceptre_n to_o rule_v if_o thou_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n can_v hit_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n jerem._n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o root_v up_o that_o be_v to_o denounce_v the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o build_v &_o plant_v that_o be_v to_o denounce_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v build_v &_o plant_v again_o in_o their_o own_o country_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n if_o that_o please_v you_o not_o but_o you_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o workman_n than_o jeremy_n be_v send_v not_o to_o plant_v and_o pull_v up_o priâ—â—es_n not_o to_o build_v and_o beat_v down_o kingdom_n but_o as_o your_o own_o gloze_n say_v to_o root_v up_o vice_n to_o beat_v down_o heresy_n to_o build_v up_o virtue_n jerem._n every_o plant_n say_v hierom_n upon_o those_o word_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o &_o the_o building_n which_o have_v not_o his_o foundation_n on_o the_o rock_n but_o in_o the_o sand_n be_v undermine_v &_o overthrow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gregory_n the_o prophet_n be_v first_o will_v to_o destroy_v &_o after_o to_o build_v jerem._n first_o to_o root_v up_o &_o after_o to_o plant_v because_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o well_o lay_v except_o the_o frame_n of_o error_n be_v first_o subvert_v yea_o many_n say_v hieron_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v which_o of_o these_o sense_n you_o like_v best_a so_o you_o bestow_v not_o that_o on_o jeremy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n 19_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n nor_o allow_v he_o the_o liberty_n that_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n &_o to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v which_o no_o prophet_n before_o christ_n no_o apostle_n since_o christ_n no_o mortal_a creature_n ever_o claim_v or_o use_v esai_n but_o only_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n phi._n the_o nation_n and_o king_n say_v god_n by_o esaie_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v theo._n who_o translation_n be_v that_o phi._n the_o septuaginte_n theo._n but_o the_o hebrew_n be_v that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o so_o do_v s._n hierom_n translate_v phi._n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o theo._n as_o much_o as_o be_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n phi._n both_o prince_n and_o people_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v perish_v theo._n we_o reason_v not_o what_o they_o must_v do_v but_o what_o esaie_n say_v and_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n must_v serve_v the_o king_n must_v nurse_n the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o more_o dignity_n than_o service_n be_v 49._o thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n and_o again_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o foster_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurce_a mother_n but_o i_o stick_v not_o on_o this_o phi._n you_o need_v not_o for_o in_o plain_a word_n it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o 60._o reges_fw-la eorum_fw-la ministrabunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la their_o king_n shall_v serve_v thou_o theo._n their_o king_n shall_v attend_v thou_o or_o minister_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o that_o be_v next_o about_o a_o man_n
father_n or_o council_n for_o 800._o year_n that_o prove_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n bring_v somewhat_o to_o that_o end_n pope_n or_o else_o say_v you_o can_v not_o and_o i_o be_o answer_v phi._n i_o prove_v the_o church_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o you_o give_v to_o prince_n theo._n and_o what_o for_o the_o pope_n shall_v he_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n or_o no_o phi._n we_o will_v talk_v of_o that_o a_o other_o time_n we_o be_v now_o reason_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n god_n say_v to_o the_o church_n the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o ibidem_fw-la king_n shall_v serve_v thou_o theo._n this_o be_v right_a the_o trade_n of_o your_o apology_n to_o pretend_v the_o church_n and_o mean_v the_o pope_n you_o see_v you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n over_o prince_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v it_o best_a to_o put_v a_o visard_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o pope_n face_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n disguise_v to_o the_o stage_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o sound_n and_o show_v of_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n your_o four_o chapter_n never_o name_v the_o pope_n but_o still_o urge_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n tribunal_n convert_v kingdom_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o every_o where_o the_o church_n the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n you_o set_v uppe_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v from_o she_o all_o the_o superiority_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o before_o you_o claim_v for_o she_o and_o so_o you_o make_v the_o church_n but_o a_o cloak-bag_n to_o carry_v the_o pope_n title_n after_o he_o but_o stay_v your_o wisdom_n the_o church_n may_v be_v superior_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o prince_n king_n may_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o command_v your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o gymmoe_n the_o parish_n priest_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o turn_n &_o wind_v every_o way_n just_o call_v cardinal_n phi._n superior_a can_v prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o church_n their_o superior_a theo._n why_o not_o phi._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v superior_a prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a theo._n that_o i_o deny_v the_o scripture_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o supreme_a the_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o above_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o their_o supremacy_n truth_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o ghostly_a virtue_n be_v high_a than_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o country_n phi._n you_o cavil_v now_o you_o shall_v compare_v person_n with_o person_n and_o not_o thing_n with_o person_n there_o may_v be_v thing_n above_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o supreme_a but_o if_o any_o person_n be_v superior_a then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v supreme_a theo._n no_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v person_n superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o may_v prince_n be_v supreme_a phi._n why_o theophilus_n these_o be_v wrangle_v quiddity_n for_o shame_n leave_v they_o the_o saint_n be_v superior_a in_o perfection_n and_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o external_a vocation_n and_o authority_n prince_n theo._n i_o like_v that_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o look_v back_o you_o shall_v see_v philander_n that_o you_o give_v judgement_n against_o yourself_o phi._n against_o myself_o why_o so_o theo._n the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n for_o those_o very_a respect_n which_o i_o now_o repeat_v first_o because_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o happiness_n perfection_n and_o dignity_n be_v many_o degree_n above_o worldly_a state_n second_o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o prince_n yet_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o all_o prince_n now_o view_v your_o consequent_a the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o member_n in_o heaven_n and_o grace_n on_o earth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o wrangle_v you_o confound_v thing_n and_o person_n heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n and_o man_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o pope_n pride_n phi._n you_o stretch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o you_o listen_v theo._n i_o may_v better_o stretch_v it_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o specify_v than_o you_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o only_a man_n as_o you_o do_v church_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stretch_v the_o church_n far_o than_o i_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n they_o be_v membee_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n theo._n and_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n be_v it_o a_o other_o church_n from_o this_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o same_o with_o it_o phi._n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o theo._n you_o must_v not_o go_v by_o thought_n saint_n paul_n say_v 7._o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o we_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la angelis_n sumus_fw-la una_fw-la civitas_fw-la dei_fw-la cvius_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la opitulatur_fw-la we_o say_v austen_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n of_o god_n with_o the_o angel_n whereof_o part_n wander_v on_o earth_n in_o we_o part_n in_o they_o assi_v us._n and_o again_o 149._o the_o true_a zion_n and_o true_a jerusalem_n be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o have_v beget_v we_o she_o have_v nurce_v we_o in_o part_n a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o great_a part_n remain_v in_o heaven_n 10._o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n which_o even_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n certain_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o of_o that_o body_n since_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o great_a and_o worthy_a part_n they_o must_v be_v count_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o us._n phi._n i_o stick_v not_o at_o that_o so_o much_o as_o at_o the_o next_o where_o you_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o with_o their_o effect_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n contain_v i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o become_v nor_o continue_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o spirit_n and_o faculty_n be_v no_o member_n &_o yet_o without_o they_o the_o member_n have_v neither_o life_n motion_n sense_n nor_o action_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n be_v man_n but_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o make_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v plant_v quicken_v nor_o nourish_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o member_n be_v dead_a if_o they_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n if_o they_o grow_v not_o by_o grace_n if_o they_o cleave_v not_o by_o love_n to_o their_o head_n and_o move_v at_o his_o will_n by_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n yet_o they_o be_v jointe_n and_o sinew_n vein_n and_o vessel_n that_o give_v life_n gro_v strength_n and_o state_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a power_n or_o part_n of_o his_o body_n phi._n power_n if_o you_o will_v but_o not_o part_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n phi._n not_o proper_o part_n but_o power_n and_o faculty_n theo._n what_o call_v you_o part_n phi._n whereof_o the_o whole_a consist_v theo._n and_o since_o without_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n ergo_fw-la these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n you_o take_v part_n very_o large_o theo._n no_o large_a than_o i_o shall_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n they_o phi._n yes_o a_o chief_a
else_o you_o make_v a_o mad_a construction_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o rule_v bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n &_o judgement_n that_o be_v not_o work_v they_o nor_o force_v they_o against_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o appetite_n of_o prince_n as_o constantius_n do_v by_o the_o report_n of_o athanasius_n in_o this_o place_n then_o the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v very_o true_a but_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n the_o rule_v then_o of_o bishop_n and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n which_o constantius_n use_v and_o athanasius_n reprove_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n fancy_n and_o a_o furious_a compulsion_n of_o other_o to_o make_v they_o determine_v what_o he_o list_v and_o condemn_v who_o he_o please_v without_o respect_n of_o truth_n and_o against_o all_o order_n of_o common_a justice_n phi._n this_o be_v your_o gloze_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v theo._n your_o own_o witness_n say_v the_o same_o who_o you_o may_v not_o well_o discredit_v phi._n which_o of_o they_o theo._n athanasius_n and_o hilary_n phi._n where_o say_v they_o so_o theo._n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n which_o yourself_o allege_v the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v a_o large_a repetition_n of_o yâ—_z tyrannous_a word_n and_o deed_n of_o constantius_n touch_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o book_n of_o hilary_n against_o constantius_n the_o first_o i_o mean_v as_o they_o now_o stand_v in_o order_n though_o the_o last_o in_o time_n as_o they_o be_v write_v do_v handle_v the_o same_o argument_n read_v either_o of_o they_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v amiss_o let_v pass_v the_o horrible_a persecution_n raise_v by_o constantius_n wherein_o the_o pagan_n be_v set_v to_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o beat_v the_o people_n with_o staff_n and_o stone_n agentes_fw-la the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o scourge_v with_o rod_n the_o woman_n be_v hale_v by_o the_o hair_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n ibidem_fw-la the_o virgin_n be_v toast_a by_o the_o fire_n and_o whip_v with_o prickle_n other_o be_v banish_v strangle_v trample_v to_o death_n under_o foot_n and_o their_o limb_n and_o jointe_n even_o tear_v and_o rend_v asunder_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o so_o much_o that_o athanasius_n be_v fain_o to_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v not_o amaze_v at_o these_o thing_n who_o will_v give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o ethnic_n much_o less_o of_o christian_n who_o will_v think_v they_o to_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o beast_n who_o perceive_v not_o the_o arrian_n to_o be_v cruel_a than_o beast_n the_o stranger_n stand_v by_o yea_o the_o ethnic_n detest_a the_o arian_n as_o antichristes_n and_o butcher_n of_o man_n o_o new_a find_v heresy_n which_o in_o villainy_n and_o impiety_n haste_v put_v on_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v let_v pass_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n and_o come_v to_o his_o behaviour_n in_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ibidem_fw-la paulinus_n lucifer_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v call_v before_o he_o the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n they_o marueil_v at_o this_o strange_a endeavour_n &_o answer_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v he_o straightway_o reply_v church_n at_o qvod_fw-la ego_fw-la volo_fw-la pro_fw-la canone_o sit_v ita_fw-la i_o loquentem_fw-la syriae_n episcopi_fw-la sustinent_fw-la aut_fw-la ergo_fw-la obtemperate_a aut_fw-la vos_fw-la quoque_fw-la exules_fw-la esrote_n let_v my_o will_n be_v take_v of_o you_o for_o a_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n content_v themselves_o with_o this_o speech_n of_o i_o therefore_o do_v as_o i_o will_v you_o or_o depart_v into_o banishment_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o god_n and_o with_o great_a liberty_n propose_v their_o reason_n show_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o he_o but_o god_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o that_o give_v it_o will_v speedy_o take_v it_o from_o he_o also_o set_v before_o he_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o subvert_v ecclesiastical_a order_n nor_o to_o mingle_v the_o roman_a empire_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o bring_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o will_v neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o greevous_o bend_v his_o brow_n for_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o shake_v his_o sword_n will_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o this_o be_v constantius_n manner_n in_o convent_v bishop_n and_o thus_o he_o pervert_v the_o faith_n and_o good_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o a_o self_n will_v subiect_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a to_o his_o eager_a and_o erroneous_a fancy_n and_o who_o see_v he_o thus_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n &_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n will_v not_o just_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v that_o desolation_n of_o abomination_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n phi._n you_o put_v thus_o to_o the_o text_n which_o athanasius_n have_v not_o theo._n but_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o athanasius_n word_n must_v be_v gather_v hy_z that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o epistle_n intelligentia_fw-la dictorum_fw-la say_v hilary_n ex_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la &_o consequentibus_fw-la expectetur_fw-la the_o understanding_n of_o any_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o precedent_n and_o consequent_n the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o by_o the_o premise_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o premise_n athanasius_n bring_v many_o particular_n to_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n constantius_n overruled_n the_o bishop_n and_o prefer_v his_o own_o will_n before_o all_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o infer_v who_o see_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n in_o that_o â—ort_n as_o he_o do_v will_v not_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n now_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o do_v it_o the_o whole_a epistle_n beside_o do_v declare_v thither_o must_v you_o repair_v if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o constantius_n behave_v himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o consequent_o what_o thing_n athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n mislike_v in_o he_o phi._n how_o do_v constantius_n behave_v himself_o say_v you_o theo._n that_o be_v worth_a the_o search_n by_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o cause_n athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n have_v to_o reprove_v he_o phi._n say_v no_o more_o than_o you_o just_o prove_v theo._n no_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v than_o your_o own_o witness_n report_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v take_v they_o for_o direct_v and_o true_a deponent_n phi._n i_o do_v not_o mistrust_v they_o theo._n then_o hear_v they_o there_o be_v five_o principal_a point_n wherein_o constantius_n deal_v very_o intemperate_o &_o wicked_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o athanasius_n and_o hilary_n do_v testify_v tyrannical_a the_o often_o alter_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o wrest_n from_o synod_n what_o he_o will_v the_o banish_n of_o bishop_n upon_o false_a accusation_n the_o intrude_a of_o other_o in_o their_o place_n against_o all_o order_n and_o the_o force_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n of_o his_o alter_v the_o faith_n hilary_n thus_o complain_v faith_n faith_n be_v come_v now_o to_o depend_v rather_o on_o the_o time_n than_o on_o the_o gospel_n our_o state_n be_v dangerous_a &_o miserable_a that_o we_o have_v now_o as_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n and_o as_o many_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n while_o faith_n be_v either_o so_o write_v as_o we_o listen_v or_o so_o understand_v as_o we_o will_n we_o make_v every_o year_n and_o every_o month_n a_o faith_n defunct_a and_o still_o we_o seek_v a_o faith_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n this_o o_o constantius_n will_v i_o fain_o know_v of_o thou_o what_o faith_n at_o length_n thou_o believe_v thou_o have_v change_v so_o often_o that_o now_o i_o know_v not_o thy_o faith_n that_o be_v happen_v unto_o thou_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v unskilful_a buylder_n ever_o dislike_a their_o own_o do_n that_o thou_o still_o pull_v down_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v still_o set_v up_o thou_o subverte_v the_o old_a with_o new_a and_o the_o new_a thou_o rent_a in_o sunder_o with_o a_o new_a correction_n and_o that_o which_o be_v once_o correct_v thou_o condemne_v with_o a_o second_o correction_n o_o thou_o wicked_a one_o what_o a_o mockery_n do_v
melt_a image_n 4._o and_o they_o break_v down_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o altar_n of_o baalim_fw-la and_o he_o cause_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o image_n that_o be_v on_o they_o he_o break_v also_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o karued_a &_o melt_a image_n and_o stamp_v they_o to_o powder_n and_o strew_v it_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o they_o that_o have_v sacrifice_v on_o they_o 7._o also_o he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o altar_n and_o cut_v down_o all_o the_o idol_n throughout_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 30._o then_o the_o king_n send_v and_o gather_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 31._o and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o his_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n &_o that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v in_o that_o book_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n 33._o so_o josias_n take_v away_o all_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n &_o all_o his_o day_n they_o turn_v not_o back_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n moreover_o josiah_n keep_v a_o passover_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o say_v to_o the_o levite_n 6._o serve_v now_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o his_o people_n israel_n &_o prepare_v yourselves_o by_o the_o house_n of_o your_o father_n according_a to_o your_o course_n as_o david_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v write_v and_o according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o solomon_n his_o son_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o your_o brethren_n kill_v the_o passover_n and_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n thus_o the_o service_n be_v prepare_v 10._o and_o the_o priest_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n also_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o order_n according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n so_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v the_o same_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n &_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n josiah_n 16._o nehemias_n tho_o he_o be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o captain_n send_v from_o king_n artaxerxes_n 1._o yet_o he_o discern_v &_o resist_v the_o prophet_n that_o will_v have_v put_v he_o in_o fear_n &_o be_v the_o first_o that_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o the_o people_n with_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o displace_v tobiah_n a_o ammonite_n who_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v receive_v and_o lodge_v within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 28._o and_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o tobiah_n and_o command_v they_o to_o cleanse_v the_o chamber_n for_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o reprove_v the_o ruler_n for_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v forsake_v &_o the_o sabbaoth_a day_n break_v assemble_v the_o levite_n &_o singer_n &_o set_v they_o their_o place_n &_o charge_v the_o levite_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbaoth_a day_n and_o when_o he_o see_v jew_n that_o marry_v strange_a wife_n he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o curse_v they_o and_o smite_v certain_a of_o they_o &_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o by_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v with_o stranger_n and_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiadah_n the_o son_n of_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n the_o horonite_n but_o nehemiah_n chase_v he_o away_o 30._o and_o cleanse_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n from_o all_o stranger_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o course_n every_o one_o in_o his_o office_n example_n there_o need_v no_o great_a skill_n to_o set_v this_o together_o to_o remove_v idol_n &_o all_o abomination_n out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o enter_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o proclaim_v fast_n a_o d_o make_v public_a prayer_n to_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n and_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n be_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a not_o temporal_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o case_n the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n command_v and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o judah_n priest_n and_o prophet_n man_n and_o woman_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o order_n which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o better_a accomplish_n of_o those_o their_o interprise_n acknowledge_v that_o right_n and_o power_n in_o christian_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n report_n and_o commend_v in_o king_n of_o religious_a and_o famous_a memory_n we_o press_v you_o no_o far_o if_o you_o stick_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o other_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o distrust_v the_o soundness_n of_o your_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o the_o smoothness_n of_o your_o tongue_n and_o loftynesse_n of_o your_o spirit_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o compass_v and_o quail_v kingdom_n phi._n they_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n theo._n you_o shun_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v not_o avoid_v we_o reason_v not_o who_o move_v and_o advise_v but_o who_o decree_v and_o command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v priest_n or_o prince_n the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v that_o prince_n decree_v appoint_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v contradict_v the_o word_n if_o you_o dare_v take_v from_o asa_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n the_o king_n of_o ninive_v and_o other_o the_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o show_v &_o due_a praise_n which_o they_o merit_v in_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n &_o impugn_v the_o word_n whereby_o god_n express_v &_o approve_v their_o do_n authority_n &_o see_v whether_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a man_n will_v not_o detest_v &_o abhor_v your_o wilful_a impiety_n phi._n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o deed_n they_o command_v appoint_v decree_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o prophet_n and_o other_o spiritual_a pastor_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v theo._n what_o if_o they_o be_v do_v that_o hinder_v their_o authority_n prince_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o learned_a and_o wise_a counsellor_n do_v they_o therefore_o not_o command_v in_o temporal_a matter_n neither_o or_o find_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o counsel_v and_o command_v phi._n again_o these_o prince_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 17._o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n theo._n there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n with_o sure_a and_o better_a authority_n than_o your_o holy_a father_n can_v show_v for_o himself_o all_o israel_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v &_o the_o man_n say_v god_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v that_o man_n shall_v die_v this_o be_v their_o commission_n &_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n command_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v the_o christian_a emperor_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n judah_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n that_o we_o show_v command_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o yea_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o less_o than_o other_o in_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a the_o particular_n i_o note_v before_o the_o law_n be_v public_a
must_v it_o not_o phi._n it_o must_v theo._n and_o the_o fact_n be_v as_o lawful_a in_o prince_n when_o they_o punish_v schismatics_n heretic_n and_o idolater_n as_o when_o they_o punish_v adulterer_n thief_n and_o murderer_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n and_o if_o they_o leave_v such_o impiety_n against_o god_n unpunished_a they_o do_v not_o that_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o phi._n all_o this_o we_o grant_v theo._n will_v you_o not_o recall_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o push_n phi._n recall_v it_o as_o though_o this_o can_v hurt_v we_o theo._n since_o you_o promise_v not_o to_o recall_v it_o i_o will_v trust_v you_o for_o this_o once_o and_o will_v come_v to_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o your_o opinion_n &_o we_o offence_n you_o flat_o confess_v and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o your_o church_n be_v that_o prince_n of_o duty_n shall_v and_o lawful_o may_v punish_v all_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a offence_n namely_o apostasy_n idolatry_n sorcery_n sacrilege_n schism_n heresy_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a disorder_n and_o injury_n against_o our_o neighbour_n can_v you_o deny_v this_o phi._n i_o can_v not_o theo._n we_o confess_v the_o same_o let_v it_o stand_v irrevocable_a for_o both_o side_n phi._n agree_v but_o remember_v they_o be_v punisher_n not_o determiner_n of_o those_o thing_n theo._n i_o say_v punisher_n if_o you_o look_v to_o my_o word_n phi._n i_o grant_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a theo._n prohibit_v then_o forth_o what_o you_o say_v prince_n may_v punish_v we_o say_v prince_n may_v prohibit_v prohibit_v be_v less_o than_o punish_v &_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v subject_n do_v their_o duty_n without_o punish_v which_o every_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v rather_o embrace_v prince_n by_o common_a justice_n must_v open_v their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v before_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o strike_v their_o law_n must_v be_v know_v before_o their_o sword_n must_v be_v draw_v to_o revenge_v disobedience_n nothing_o can_v be_v just_o punish_v except_o it_o be_v first_o prohibit_v so_o that_o prince_n may_v punish_v those_o thing_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v prohibit_v they_o phi._n great_a reason_n prince_n shall_v warn_v their_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v they_o prohibit_v be_v but_o forewarn_v what_o thing_n they_o must_v avoid_v lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pain_n prescribe_v theo._n 51._o if_o they_o may_v punish_v and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a ergo_fw-la they_o may_v command_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o like_v you_o the_o sequel_n phi._n you_o think_v it_o hold_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o both_o part_n theo._n all_o learning_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o contrary_n be_v consequent_a to_o contrary_n if_o they_o may_v forbid_v and_o abolish_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a ergo_fw-la they_o may_v bid_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o s._n augustine_n couple_v they_o you_o hear_v the_o place_n before_o as_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v god_n by_o make_v law_n command_v just_a thing_n and_o prohibit_v the_o contrary_a and_o again_o king_n as_o they_o be_v king_n serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v will_v by_o god_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o touch_v divine_a religion_n they_o serve_v not_o god_n by_o prohibit_v evil_a except_o they_o likewise_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o divine_a religion_n by_o duty_n they_o must_v by_o consequent_a they_o do_v both_o how_o think_v you_o say_v we_o not_o truth_n phi._n i_o see_v your_o meaning_n you_o will_v have_v prince_n command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n theo._n we_o will_v have_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o prohibit_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a command_v you_o grant_v the_o late_a why_o shall_v you_o stick_v at_o the_o former_a phi._n command_v be_v a_o word_n of_o too_o great_a authority_n theo._n whether_o think_v you_o the_o great_a with_o word_n to_o command_v or_o with_o deed_n to_o compel_v phi._n compel_v be_v more_o than_o command_v theo._n and_o he_o that_o punish_v apparent_o compel_v since_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n prince_n may_v compel_v man_n by_o punishment_n from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v much_o more_o command_v they_o that_o which_o be_v good_a phi._n you_o snare_v i_o with_o word_n theo._n do_v i_o snare_v you_o with_o word_n when_o i_o say_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o do_v you_o rather_o harden_v your_o face_n and_o whet_v your_o tongue_n against_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o father_n against_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n religion_n look_v no_o far_o than_o to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o ancient_a story_n and_o law_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v where_o prince_n command_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o mean_v the_o very_a word_n above_o three_o score_n time_n if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a you_o shall_v have_v three_o hundred_o when_o you_o will_n so_o that_o you_o make_v a_o bad_a march_n if_o you_o stand_v on_o this_o point_n with_o we_o that_o prince_n may_v not_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n you_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o advantage_n at_o us._n 66._o we_o know_v s._n augustine_n say_v when_o emperor_n take_v part_n with_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n which_o whosoever_o contemn_v he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n and_o again_o emperor_n command_v the_o self_n same_o that_o christ_n do_v for_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a no_o man_n command_v by_o they_o but_o christ._n theo._n you_o do_v well_o to_o pull_v your_o finger_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n you_o see_v it_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o you_o s._n austen_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o you_o quote_v use_v that_o very_a word_n twelve_o time_n to_o show_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v and_o may_v command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n read_v the_o command_v twenty_o constitution_n wherein_o justinian_n dispose_v of_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o see_v whether_o every_o sentence_n be_v not_o a_o commandment_n or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o overrun_v the_o 123_o entitle_v of_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a chapter_n and_o tell_v we_o whether_o in_o that_o one_o constitution_n you_o do_v not_o find_v above_o fourteen_o score_n imperative_fw-it and_z prohibitive_n verb_n whereby_o the_o prince_n willeth_n prescribe_v appoint_v command_v dispose_v of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o perceive_v except_o you_o be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n that_o prince_n use_v not_o to_o persuade_v and_o entreat_v but_o require_v and_o command_v their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o else_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v command_v and_o afterward_o punish_v if_o their_o commandment_n be_v despise_v phi._n let_v it_o be_v so_o since_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n theo._n you_o leap_v before_o you_o come_v to_o the_o stile_n anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o this_o do_v prove_v but_o first_o do_v you_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n what_o gain_v you_o by_o that_o if_o i_o grant_v it_o theo._n take_v you_o no_o care_n for_o our_o gain_n do_v you_o grant_v it_o or_o no_o phi._n what_o if_o i_o do_v theo._n what_o if_o do_v not_o answer_v my_o question_n speak_v off_o or_o on_o to_o that_o which_o i_o demand_v why_o be_v you_o so_o dainty_a to_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v phi._n take_v your_o pleasure_n in_o that_o point_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v miss_v your_o purpose_n theo._n my_o purpose_n be_v truth_n which_o neither_o your_o high_a word_n nor_o indirect_a shift_n shall_v disappoint_v you_o spend_v time_n with_o delay_n we_o may_v otherwise_v soon_o end_v phi._n will_v you_o answer_v as_o brief_o when_o i_o ask_v you_o the_o like_a theo._n if_o i_o do_v not_o charge_v i_o with_o my_o own_o word_n phi._n
impossible_a reprovable_a by_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n which_o never_o king_n much_o less_o queen_n christian_a nor_o heathen_a catholic_a nor_o heretic_n in_o this_o realm_n or_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o before_o our_o age_n do_v challenge_v or_o accept_v you_o heap_v authority_n and_o absurdity_n defend_v and_o terrify_v the_o simple_a with_o word_n and_o crack_n of_o the_o large_a life_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o barbarous_a and_o monstrous_a that_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n will_v abhor_v it_o and_o when_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o skill_n be_v see_v and_o the_o pride_n of_o your_o tongue_n spend_v notwithstanding_o your_o often_o and_o jolly_a proffer_n you_o never_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o the_o question_n phi._n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o theo._n mark_v the_o point_n that_o we_o teach_v and_o see_v how_o wide_o you_o be_v from_o refute_v that_o which_o we_o defend_v we_o say_v prince_n only_o be_v governor_n that_o be_v high_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a and_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n it_o to_o prohibit_v and_o with_o the_o sword_n punish_v error_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a disorder_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a within_o their_o realm_n this_o we_o prove_v this_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o this_o then_o there_o be_v no_o question_n betwixt_o us._n second_o we_o teach_v that_o as_o all_o their_o subject_n bishop_n and_o other_o must_v obey_v they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o endure_v they_o with_o patience_n when_o they_o take_v part_n with_o error_n so_o they_o their_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o or_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n any_o power_n or_o preeminence_n to_o reverse_v their_o do_n and_o depose_v their_o person_n but_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o arrogant_a usurpation_n late_o creep_v into_o the_o west_n part_n of_o europe_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o confess_v prince_n within_o their_o own_o regiment_n to_o be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n neither_o to_o be_v command_v nor_o displace_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v sincere_o judge_v and_o severe_o punish_v both_o pope_n and_o prince_n if_o they_o bolster_v or_o suffer_v any_o kind_n of_o impiety_n within_o their_o dominion_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o apolog._n of_o which_o in_o your_o whole_a apology_n you_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o cunning_o shift_v your_o hand_n of_o it_o know_v yourselves_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v your_o wicked_a assertion_n and_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v distrust_v your_o silence_n in_o that_o behalf_n you_o follow_v the_o word_n supreme_a with_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o if_o god_n be_v high_o dishonour_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rob_v of_o her_o right_a and_o inheritance_n because_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o prince_n neck_n and_o be_v lord_n paramount_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o kingdom_n phi._n do_v we_o mistake_v your_o meaning_n or_o do_v you_o rather_o pull_v in_o your_o horn_n when_o you_o see_v yourselves_o compass_v round_o with_o so_o many_o grolie_a and_o sensible_a absurdity_n 2._o theo._n what_o one_o inconvenience_n can_v you_o fasten_v on_o we_o for_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n phi._n a_o thousand_o theo._n you_o be_v better_o at_o crake_v than_o conclude_v prove_v but_o one_o and_o spare_v the_o rest_n phi._n this_o sovereignty_n give_v power_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o confer_v that_o to_o other_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o preach_v minister_v sacrament_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a which_o she_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v nor_o do_v herself_o it_o give_v she_o that_o may_v neither_o preach_v nor_o speak_v in_o public_a of_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o even_o to_o prescribe_v by_o herself_o or_o her_o deputy_n or_o law_n authorise_v only_o by_o she_o to_o the_o preacher_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v teach_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o general_o to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v which_o way_n she_o will_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n 22._o it_o make_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n the_o temporal_a regiment_n above_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a kingdom_n above_o christ_n body_n mystical_a it_o make_v the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n it_o give_v her_o power_n to_o command_v they_o who_o and_o wherein_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v 55._o it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o which_o no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n family_n be_v exempt_v 23._o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n it_o divide_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o importance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o society_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o same_o 25._o into_z as_o many_o part_n not_o communicant_a one_o with_o on_o other_o nor_o hold_v one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o there_o be_v worldly_a kingdom_n differ_v by_o custom_n law_n and_o manner_n each_o from_o other_o which_o be_v of_o most_o pernicious_a sequel_n and_o against_o the_o very_a native_a quality_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a conjunction_n society_n unity_n and_o intercourse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o province_n and_o person_n thereof_o together_o it_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o division_n schism_n sect_n &_o disorder_n 24._o it_o make_v all_o christian_a bishop_n priest_n and_o what_o other_o soever_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n forainer_n and_o usurper_n in_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a towards_o we_o &_o there_o can_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o english_a man_n soul_n but_o proocee_v and_o depend_v of_o her_o sovereign_a right_n therein_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o christ_n express_a commandment_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o preach_v baptise_v remit_v retain_v bind_v and_o lose_v over_o all_o the_o world_n without_o difference_n of_o temporal_a state_n or_o dependence_n of_o any_o mortal_a prince_n therein_o 25._o it_o keep_v the_o realm_n from_o obedience_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o foreign_a country_n it_o take_v away_o all_o convenient_a mean_n of_o gather_v hold_v or_o execute_v any_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n and_o their_o decree_n as_o appear_v by_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n messenger_n &_o letter_n of_o other_o great_a prince_n which_o request_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o same_o when_o a_o realm_n or_o prince_n be_v in_o error_n it_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n again_o no_o subjection_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o counsel_n or_o tribunal_n abroad_o all_o other_o bishop_n patriarch_n apostle_n christ_n and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n not_o have_v jurisdiction_n nor_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o define_v against_o english_a sectary_n and_o error_n final_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a be_v always_o of_o right_a a_o sequel_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o all_o king_n assure_o christ_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n can_v otherwise_o enter_v to_o convert_v country_n preach_v and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a without_o caesar_n and_o other_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n licence_n and_o delegation_n theo._n upon_o what_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n infer_v you_o these_o absurdity_n phi._n upon_o the_o supremacy_n wherewith_o you_o flatter_v prince_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n theo._n you_o must_v tell_v we_o how_o doctrine_n phi._n see_v you_o not_o that_o theo._n sure_o not_o i_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o first_o avouch_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o abolish_v error_n the_o next_o that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n to_o be_v cite_v suspend_v depose_v at_o his_o beck_n
upon_o one_o of_o these_o twain_o if_o you_o reason_n against_o we_o must_v your_o absurdity_n be_v ground_v the_o first_o you_o can_v not_o impugn_v consequent_a but_o you_o must_v therewith_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n the_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a prince_n of_o christendom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upwarde_o embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o religious_a prince_n command_v for_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o think_v you_o may_v say_v and_o unsay_v with_o a_o breath_n and_o refel_v that_o now_o as_o absurd_v which_o i_o before_o prove_v and_o you_o yield_v to_o be_v sound_n and_o good_a doctrine_n take_v either_o of_o our_o position_n right_o understand_v for_o your_o antecedent_n and_o mark_v how_o jointlesse_a and_o senseless_a the_o sequeles_a be_v that_o you_o set_v down_o for_o inevitable_a consequent_n when_o prince_n command_v for_o truth_n ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a they_o command_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v or_o rather_o as_o s._n augustine_n plain_o declare_v god_n himself_o command_v by_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v refuse_v emperor_n say_v he_o command_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o christ_n command_v for_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n and_o no_o man_n else_o that_o command_v by_o they_o again_o mark_v say_v he_o with_o how_o manifest_a truth_n god_n himself_o speak_v by_o the_o prince_n heart_n which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n even_o in_o this_o law_n which_o you_o complain_v to_o be_v make_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v ibidem_fw-la when_o prince_n command_v for_o truth_n whosoever_o neglect_v their_o commandment_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o trve_v by_o the_o king_n heart_n command_v he_o to_o doe_n if_o you_o build_v your_o absurdity_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n then_o must_v you_o thus_o conclude_v when_o god_n command_v by_o the_o prince_n heart_n that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o body_n be_v above_o the_o soul_n the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n the_o subject_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o judge_n yea_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o neither_o christ_n neither_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n can_v enter_v to_o convert_v country_n preach_v and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a without_o caesar_n licence_n and_o delegation_n well_o your_o rhetoric_n may_v beguile_v fool_n sure_a your_o logic_n will_v never_o enforce_v wise_a man_n to_o regard_v your_o conclusion_n phi._n we_o make_v no_o such_o argument_n theo._n you_o must_v make_v these_o or_o worse_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o prince_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o minister_n appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n with_o full_a commission_n to_o command_v what_o god_n command_v and_o to_o prohibit_v what_o god_n prohibit_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n as_o civil_a justice_n us._n you_o infer_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n the_o temporal_a regiment_n above_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a kingdom_n above_o christ_n body_n mystical_a the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n the_o subject_a to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o of_o god_n himself_o with_o many_o like_a childish_a and_o frivolous_a consequent_n let_v your_o own_o favourer_n be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n whether_o we_o be_v absurd_a in_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v or_o you_o more_o absurd_a in_o refel_v we_o as_o you_o do_v command_v if_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n with_o you_o for_o prince_n to_o command_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n appoint_v they_o as_o yourselves_o defend_v that_o be_v your_o opinion_n what_o inconvenience_n can_v it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o command_v that_o which_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n command_v which_o be_v all_o the_o power_n that_o we_o give_v to_o prince_n notwithstanding_o your_o feign_a and_o false_a report_n in_o this_o slanderous_a libel_n of_o you_o to_o the_o contrary_a phi._n absurdity_n we_o never_o deny_v but_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o piety_n than_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o absurdity_n theo._n and_o we_o never_o affirm_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v or_o prohibit_v that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o who_o you_o may_v pursue_v with_o your_o absurdity_n they_o touch_v no_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n phi._n they_o show_v what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o temporal_a prince_n to_o challenge_v supreme_a power_n over_o christ_n church_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n theo._n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n supreme_a as_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v defend_v by_o we_o to_o make_v prince_n free_a from_o the_o wrongful_a and_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o they_o it_o your_o illation_n have_v as_o little_a strength_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o former_a for_o what_o fond_a and_o untoward_a reason_n be_v these_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o depose_v prince_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o obedience_n ergo_fw-la we_o give_v power_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o preacher_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v teach_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o general_o to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v which_o way_n she_o will_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n ergo_fw-la we_o make_v her_o free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o division_n schism_n sect_n and_o disorder_n ergo_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o english_a man_n soul_n but_o proceed_n and_o depend_v of_o she_o we_o keep_v the_o realm_n from_o obedience_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o reduce_v the_o realm_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v in_o error_n to_o the_o truth_n again_o with_o many_o such_o loose_a and_o unsavoury_a sequence_n phi._n if_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a absurdity_n she_o may_v do_v what_o she_o listen_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o so_o these_o absurdity_n follow_v very_o direct_o upon_o that_o assertion_n of_o you_o theo._n that_o prince_n may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o coherent_a nor_o consequent_a to_o our_o opinion_n but_o a_o wicked_a and_o wily_a pretence_n of_o you_o to_o cause_v man_n that_o can_v not_o so_o well_o discern_v of_o your_o sophism_n to_o distrust_v our_o doctrine_n as_o false_a and_o absurd_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o convey_v yourselves_o away_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mist_n unespied_a and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n supreme_a governor_n which_o you_o wring_v and_o wrest_v to_o that_o purpose_n take_v the_o true_a construction_n of_o they_o as_o the_o oath_n import_v and_o we_o profess_v they_o and_o infer_v due_o but_o one_o of_o your_o absurdity_n upon_o they_o we_o yield_v you_o the_o rest_n phi._n what_o not_o one_o theo._n no_o not_o one_o descend_v to_o the_o specialty_n when_o you_o will_n phi._n it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o confer_v that_o to_o other_o 21._o which_o she_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v nor_o do_v herself_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o preach_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a theo._n it_o give_v no_o such_o power_n to_o the_o queen_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n not_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o 28._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &_o so_o forth_o only_o the_o prince_n give_v they_o public_a liberty_n without_o let_n or_o disturbance_n to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v if_o you_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o bishop_n sacrament_n and_o the_o permission_n whereby_o prince_n suffer_v and_o incite_v they_o with_o peace_n and_o praise_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n your_o learning_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o be_v for_o what_o a_o foolish_a collection_n be_v this_o the_o prince_n permit_v those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n confer_v that_o power_n or_o function_n to_o they_o you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v the_o prince_n permit_v man_n to_o live_v &_o
of_o his_o truth_n and_o clenser_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v with_o lawful_a force_n to_o remove_v such_o as_o impugn_v the_o faith_n and_o with_o public_a authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o their_o shameless_a manner_n be_v they_o priest_n or_o people_n and_o this_o do_v not_o place_n earthly_a kingdom_n above_o the_o church_n but_o prepare_v they_o as_o aid_n and_o defence_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n &_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o god_n erect_v they_o though_o the_o sheep_n may_v not_o rule_v their_o shepherd_n sheep_n yet_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o discern_v stranger_n and_o fly_v from_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o give_v the_o great_a and_o 5._o archpastor_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n leave_v to_o guard_v his_o flock_n not_o only_o with_o watchman_n but_o also_o with_o arm_a man_n that_o if_o the_o greediness_n and_o hardiness_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v such_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o clamour_n of_o preacher_n at_o least_o they_o may_v shrink_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o prince_n and_o this_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n as_o you_o make_v it_o 78._o that_o prince_n shall_v serve_v the_o true_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n by_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o those_o ravener_n and_o spoiler_n which_o under_o the_o colour_n &_o show_v of_o feed_v will_v kill_v the_o fat_a and_o gorge_v themselves_o with_o the_o fair_a of_o christ_n flock_n yea_o prince_n in_o their_o sort_n be_v shepherd_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n under_o god_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o the_o gentle_a persuasion_n of_o the_o preacher_n can_v not_o move_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o david_n make_v this_o report_n of_o himself_o so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n 4._o as_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v preacher_n direct_v they_o unto_o truth_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v those_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n so_o likewise_o be_v preacher_n bind_v to_o obey_v prince_n command_v for_o truth_n &_o who_o so_o neglect_v that_o commandment_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o truth_n by_o the_o king_n hart_n command_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n obedience_n to_o be_v due_a not_o to_o preacher_n person_n or_o pleasure_n but_o their_o message_n deliver_v they_o by_o god_n the_o lord_n &_o ruler_n of_o all_o prince_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o punish_v the_o preacher_n if_o they_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o shame_v their_o call_n with_o their_o disorder_a living_n religion_n that_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o religion_n we_o never_o say_v it_o nor_o thought_n it_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v judge_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o argue_v rather_o your_o impudency_n in_o report_v than_o our_o ignorance_n in_o not_o affirm_v it_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v we_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o such_o be_v the_o badness_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o blindness_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o must_v and_o will_v rather_o childish_o quarrel_v and_o witting_o belie_v the_o truth_n than_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o even_o trial_n 3_o s._n cyprian_n have_v some_o such_o word_n but_o no_o such_o meaning_n as_o you_o allege_v he_o say_v when_o a_o bishop_n be_v orderly_o choose_v in_o any_o church_n he_o that_o after_o the_o divine_a allowance_n or_o judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n and_o like_v of_o other_o bishop_n erect_v a_o second_o in_o the_o same_o church_n against_o he_o make_v himself_o now_o the_o controler_n and_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v not_o displace_v wicked_a and_o unworthy_a bishop_n for_o their_o joust_n desert_n which_o be_v our_o question_n and_o as_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o against_o we_o so_o cyprian_a in_o our_o case_n be_v clear_a against_o you_o 4._o for_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n christen_v that_o with_o public_a authority_n may_v remove_v ungodly_a bishop_n cyprian_a assure_v we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o sever_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o elect_v a_o other_o his_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o the_o flock_n or_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n precept_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n whereas_o they_o chief_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v worthy_a bishop_n and_o to_o reject_v unworthy_a persuade_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o their_o attempt_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v stitch_n with_o the_o party_n depose_v and_o write_v letter_n for_o his_o restitution_n of_o the_o which_o cyprian_n make_v no_o great_a account_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o word_n that_o follow_v argument_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o be_v deceive_v through_o negligence_n as_o this_o man_n to_o be_v detest_v that_o fraudulent_o deceive_v he_o and_o though_o basilides_n can_v circumvent_v man_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o beguile_v god_n phi._n it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o which_o no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n family_n be_v exempt_v theo._n it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decretal_n but_o not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a discipline_n of_o god_n child_n touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o life_n prince_n owe_v the_o very_a same_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o every_o private_a man_n do_v and_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v be_v baptize_v or_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o manifest_a show_n of_o unbelief_n or_o irrepentance_n the_o minister_n be_v bind_v free_o to_o speak_v and_o rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n at_o the_o prince_n foot_n than_o to_o let_v the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v provoke_v the_o mystery_n defile_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o prince_n endanger_v for_o lack_v of_o often_o and_o earnest_a admonition_n phi._n i_o be_o glad_a you_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o prove_v priest_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n and_o overthrow_v quite_o their_o supremacy_n theo._n you_o reason_v very_o profound_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v not_o receive_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n &_o a_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o his_o former_a sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n &_o set_v their_o subject_n in_o open_a field_n against_o they_o to_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n phi._n we_o reason_v not_o so_o but_o we_o say_v priest_n may_v excommunicate_v prince_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_n to_o prince_n theo._n i_o speak_v of_o not_o admit_v prince_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o those_o condition_n that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o christian_a man_n without_o respect_n of_o state_n or_o person_n and_o you_o by_o and_o by_o leap_n to_o excommunication_n seat_n which_o word_n you_o eager_o seize_v on_o not_o for_o any_o meaning_n you_o have_v to_o guide_v prince_n right_a lest_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o for_o a_o cunning_a to_o defeat_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n by_o your_o indirect_a and_o ungodly_a devise_n for_o first_o you_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o that_o be_v you_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a next_o you_o descend_v from_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o not_o obey_v they_o &_o last_o from_o not_o obey_v to_o open_a rebel_n against_o they_o &_o place_v other_o in_o their_o steed_n and_o thus_o when_o prince_n displease_v you_o you_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o with_o this_o wreath_n of_o excommunication_n you_o wring_v their_o sceptre_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o you_o look_v better_o about_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v great_a difference_n between_o not_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o god_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o your_o devilish_a conspiracy_n to_o deny_v
inter_fw-la se_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la be_v this_o notwithstanding_o join_v in_o communion_n 26._o &_o pacem_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tum_fw-la servant_n tum_fw-la non_fw-la servant_n retinuerunt_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o both_o side_n keep_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o discrepant_a observation_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n he_o say_v the_o like_a 23._o alij_fw-la unum_fw-la sibi_fw-la diem_fw-la ieiunandum_fw-la esse_fw-la putant_fw-la alij_fw-la dvos_fw-la alij_fw-la plures_fw-la alij_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la horas_fw-la nihilo_fw-la minus_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la pacem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la retinuerunt_fw-la &_o retinemus_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la &_o dissonantia_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la fidei_fw-la concordiam_fw-la commendat_fw-la some_o fast_o one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o some_o forty_o hour_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o continue_v in_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o our_o difference_n in_o fasâ—â—â—g_n commend_v our_o concord_n in_o faith_n rite_n socrates_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n purposely_o make_v to_o show_v what_o diversity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o lent_n the_o lord_n supper_n marry_v baptise_v pray_v fast_v and_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a observance_n and_o yet_o all_o those_o place_n and_o country_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communicant_a one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n 22._o operosum_fw-la &_o molestum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la imò_fw-la impossibile_fw-it omnes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la civitates_fw-la &_o regiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la ritus_fw-la conscribere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o laborious_a thing_n say_v he_o yea_o a_o impossible_a to_o write_v all_o the_o different_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o city_n and_o country_n qui_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la 22._o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n differ_v in_o their_o rite_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a communion_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o keep_v among_o themselves_o &_o with_o their_o head_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n 12._o phi._n 23._o it_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o division_n schism_n sect_n and_o disorder_n theo._n why_o so_o because_o your_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o merchandise_n the_o soul_n &_o empt_v the_o purse_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v what_o sect_n schism_n disorder_n or_o heresy_n can_v there_o arise_v if_o we_o defend_v it_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n nay_o rather_o have_v not_o the_o subiect_v of_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n pride_n wrought_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o west_n church_n church_n where_o ruler_n be_v many_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v some_o good_a and_o they_o will_v resist_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o where_o one_o rule_v all_o if_o he_o fall_v as_o he_o quick_o may_v he_o draw_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o error_n with_o he_o phi._n but_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v safe_a when_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o who_o faith_n christ_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v theo._n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v and_o we_o will_v grant_v not_o only_o this_o but_o all_o your_o religion_n beside_o to_o be_v true_a phi._n what_o you_o will_v not_o theo._n the_o word_n be_v speak_v accept_v the_o condition_n when_o you_o listen_v till_o you_o do_v we_o prefer_v cyprian_n judgement_n before_o you_o one_o therefore_o dear_a brother_n say_v he_o write_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o a_o plentiful_a number_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n join_v together_o with_o the_o knot_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o band_n of_o peace_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o company_n make_v a_o breach_n and_o rend_v and_o waste_v the_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n shall_v help_v and_o as_o profitable_a and_o pitiful_a pastor_n reduce_v the_o lord_n sheep_n to_o the_o flock_n again_o the_o number_n of_o ruler_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o sect_n and_o dissension_n but_o rather_o a_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o church_n against_o disorder_n and_o heresy_n phi._n it_o make_v all_o christian_a bishop_n 24._o priest_n and_o whatsoever_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n foreigner_n and_o usurper_n in_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a towards_o we_o &_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o englishman_n soul_n but_o proceed_v and_o depend_v of_o her_o sovereign_a right_n therein_o theo._n your_o force_n be_v almost_o spend_v when_o you_o come_v to_o these_o freeze_a and_o wooden_a objection_n we_o call_v those_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n foreigner_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o call_v they_o and_o such_o as_o pretend_v peter_n key_n to_o dispose_v crown_n and_o remove_v prince_n from_o their_o seat_n join_v rebellion_n with_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o think_v they_o usurper_n and_o abuser_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n foreigner_n a_o marvellous_a oversight_n in_o deed_n we_o may_v have_v spare_v you_o some_o sharp_a and_o quick_a term_n but_o by_o these_o we_o think_v good_a to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n your_o injurious_a and_o irreligious_a drift_n to_o be_v master_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n by_o wind_v and_o turn_v peter_n key_n at_o your_o pleasure_n phi._n your_o word_n exclude_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n from_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o england_n theo._n it_o be_v pity_v you_o can_v not_o cavil_v forrainer_n we_o strive_v for_o judicial_a authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n you_o urge_v we_o with_o apostolic_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o remit_v sin_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v at_o this_o present_a you_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o we_o reason_n of_o state_n in_o earth_n you_o run_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o though_o we_o refuse_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o matter_n fail_v you_o when_o you_o fly_v for_o help_v to_o such_o unsavoury_a toy_n phi._n your_o oath_n be_v so_o absurd_o conceive_v that_o though_o you_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o in_o word_n you_o do_v for_o if_o no_o foreign_a person_n prelate_n state_n nor_o potentate_n have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n sure_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v &_o be_v foreigner_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o theo._n not_o our_o speak_n but_o your_o wrest_n and_o wrench_v of_o our_o word_n be_v far_o fetch_v &_o most_o absurd_a for_o first_o where_o you_o avouch_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o foreigner_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o right_a inheritor_n &_o owner_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o the_o mighty_a lord_n &_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n man_n in_o gibe_v at_o we_o you_o jest_n on_o his_o birth_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o foreigner_n to_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o take_v flesh_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o though_o you_o may_v have_v takâ—n_v some_o advantage_n at_o his_o cradle_n yet_o you_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o creator_n be_v no_o foreigner_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o likewise_o the_o head_n be_v not_o to_o the_o member_n nor_o god_n incarnate_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n foreigner_n as_o for_o his_o apostle_n in_o deed_n while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v foreigner_n but_o that_o their_o spirit_n now_o present_a with_o god_n &_o reign_v in_o bliss_n with_o christ_n be_v foreigner_n be_v a_o mad_a speech_n of_o you_o no_o meaning_n of_o we_o you_o must_v send_v we_o word_n from_o rheims_n how_o soul_n can_v be_v french_a spanish_a scottish_a or_o english_a these_o with_o we_o be_v distinction_n of_o country_n not_o of_o soul_n &_o after_o death_n till_o your_o new_a doctrine_n come_v we_o take_v they_o to_o cease_v with_o a_o little_a help_n i_o think_v you_o will_v make_v we_o some_o man_n soul_n and_o some_o woman_n soul_n you_o be_v so_o skilful_a in_o these_o conceit_n earth_n again_o may_v the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v or_o count_v foreigner_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o authority_n they_o now_o exercise_v on_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o foreigner_n never_o have_v any_o such_o power_n in_o england_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o
&_o his_o brethren_n unprofitable_a &_o slack_a in_o his_o office_n silent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hurtful_a to_o himself_o &_o all_o other_o yea_o though_o he_o lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n by_o heap_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n yet_o let_v no_o mortal_a man_n presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o or_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o do_n this_o be_v the_o subjection_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n will_v have_v &_o which_o you_o count_v we_o absurd_a for_o not_o acknowledge_v but_o may_v we_o not_o just_o say_v to_o you_o as_o s._n august_n say_a to_o the_o donatist_n 25._o this_o which_o you_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o man_n as_o to_o christ_n uicar_n do_v god_n or_o man_n tell_v it_o you_o if_o god_n read_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n the_o apostolical_a or_o evangelicall_a writing_n read_v it_o if_o you_o can_v which_o hitherto_o you_o vever_o can_v but_o if_o man_n have_v say_v it_o or_o rather_o no_o man_n but_o yourselves_o behold_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n behold_v what_o you_o worship_v behold_v what_o you_o serve_v behold_v wherefore_o you_o rebel_v you_o rage_n you_o wax_v mad_a phi._n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n england_n as_o christ_n uicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v yet_o have_v you_o no_o colour_n to_o withstand_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n theo._n his_o vicarshippe_n to_o christ_n and_o headshippe_n over_o the_o church_n be_v thing_n that_o you_o speak_v much_o of_o but_o show_v small_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v good_a you_o will_v either_o prove_v they_o or_o not_o presume_v they_o as_o you_o do_v they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n than_o that_o you_o may_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o your_o fair_a look_n patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n we_o grant_v he_o be_v which_o be_v a_o foul_a fall_n from_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uicar_n general_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o this_o way_n you_o come_v too_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n for_o first_o bishop_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o archishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_a to_o link_v themselves_o together_o and_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o who_o they_o prefer_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o city_n and_o call_v their_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o have_v this_o prerogative_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o consult_v they_o absent_a by_o letter_n and_o see_v that_o observe_v which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o determine_v before_o there_o begin_v schism_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la say_v s._n hierom_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o therefore_o episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n or_o elder_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n have_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o but_o presbyteros_fw-la 2._o elder_n or_o senior_n he_o add_v quoth_v auten_o postea_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponereter_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christiecclesian_n rumperet_fw-la that_o after_o their_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n ibidem_fw-la lest_o every_o man_n draw_v some_o unto_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o order_v of_o other_o which_o a_o elder_a may_v not_o do_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o of_o the_o mean_a bishop_n he_o compare_v three_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n with_o three_o of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n he_o can_v name_v ibiden_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegij_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sieve_n tain_v eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotij_fw-la potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ceterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v either_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n or_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tain_n have_v the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o function_n or_o priesthood_n abundance_n of_o riches_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o for_o they_o all_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o and_o other_o have_v as_o metropolitanes_n in_o their_o own_o province_n come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a witness_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n let_v the_o old_a use_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o those_o place_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n keep_v their_o prerogative_n council_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n confess_v the_o same_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n to_o conserve_v to_o every_o province_n their_o right_a privilege_n whole_a and_o untouched_a which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o now_o long_o have_v prevail_v law_n next_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o brethren_n assemble_v in_o council_n but_o also_o to_o the_o law_n &_o edict_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v grant_v extend_v limit_a and_o order_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o next_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v he_o equal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 16._o and_o assign_v he_o a_o large_a province_n than_o before_o he_o have_v so_o justinian_n give_v to_o the_o city_n in_o africa_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n other_o archiepiscopale_fw-la munus_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopo_fw-la justinianeae_fw-la carthaginis_fw-la africanae_n dioeceseos_fw-la dedimus_fw-la conseruari_fw-la iubemus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliae_fw-la civitates_fw-la atque_fw-la horum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la ius_fw-la metropoliticum_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la hoc_fw-la privilegio_fw-la perfruuntor_fw-la the_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinianea_n within_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o command_v to_o continue_v still_o and_o likewise_o let_v other_o city_n and_o their_o bishop_n to_o who_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o country_n the_o right_a of_o metropolitanes_n have_v be_v grant_v enjoy_v that_o privilege_n for_o ever_o name_n the_o same_o prince_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o command_v the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o general_o subiect_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o he_o imperial_a law_n as_o appear_v express_o in_o his_o public_a edict_n make_v to_o that_o end_n 96._o three_o by_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a division_n of_o province_n this_o realm_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n pray_v innocentius_n either_o to_o send_v for_o pelagius_n the_o britain_n or_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o lewd_a speech_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v
and_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o prince_n have_v be_v not_o spiritual_a spiritual_a theo._n we_o never_o say_v that_o prince_n have_v any_o spiritual_a power_n it_o be_v a_o false_a collection_n of_o you_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o confession_n and_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o bear_v we_o never_o call_v but_o external_a and_o temporal_a for_o the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v 1_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v sword_n be_v more_o pierce_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o part_n in_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o both_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v eternal_a the_o magistrate_n sword_n compare_v with_o this_o be_v but_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a corporal_a in_o respect_n it_o touch_v the_o body_n temporal_a but_o not_o the_o soul_n our_o saviour_n for_o warn_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o sake_n add_v to_o encourage_v they_o fear_v not_o those_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul._n temporal_a it_o be_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o man_n vengeance_n which_o cease_v by_o death_n and_o rage_v no_o far_o or_o if_o you_o will_v for_o that_o it_o order_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o praise_v or_o punish_v the_o senssible_a and_o external_a action_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v temporal_a 4._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a say_v s._n paul_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a phi._n you_o take_v temporal_a for_o that_o which_o dure_v for_o a_o season_n and_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o we_o take_v temporal_a as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o spiritual_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o the_o sword_n have_v to_o do_v with_o temporal_a man_n and_o matter_n only_o we_o call_v it_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o defend_v that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a person_n or_o cause_n theo._n not_o the_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a person_n thing_n and_o cause_n as_o you_o limit_v they_o spring_v first_o from_o yourselves_o without_o all_o authority_n or_o rather_o in_o deed_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a devise_n of_o you_o to_o increase_v your_o court_n and_o to_o wind_v the_o sword_n by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o other_o man_n finger_n &_o hang_v it_o at_o your_o own_o girdle_n for_o when_o you_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o spiritual_a as_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n with_o other_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o cesar_n first_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v term_v spiritual_a man_n take_v the_o name_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o proper_a to_o yourselves_o and_o your_o servant_n and_o by_o that_o colour_n exempt_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o also_o door_n keeper_n torch_n bearer_n bell_z ringer_n church_n sweeper_n and_o all_o your_o retinue_n from_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a magistrate_n 6._o but_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o spiritual_a man_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o his_o child_n have_v and_o the_o rest_n carnal_a or_o natural_a man_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o brethren_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ._n for_o where_o as_o there_o be_v yet_o among_o you_o envy_v strife_n &_o dissension_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o again_o the_o natural_a man_n savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n epist_n as_o also_o s._n jude_n these_o be_v fleshly_a man_n have_v no_o spirit_n and_o likewise_o saint_n peter_n 2._o be_v you_o make_v as_o lively_a stone_n a_o spiritual_a house_n what_o wrong_v then_o you_o do_v the_o faithful_a when_o you_o name_v they_o temporal_a as_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o this_o life_n let_v the_o wise_a and_o godly_a judge_n that_o reproach_n of_o temporal_a and_o pride_n of_o spiritual_a man_n no_o learned_a nor_o ancient_a father_n ever_o use_v 1._o secular_a s._n hierom_n call_v they_o layman_n &_o clerk_n that_o be_v not_o monk_n temporal_a no_o man_n ever_o call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n beside_o yourselves_o next_o that_o your_o land_n and_o live_n may_v speed_v no_o worse_o than_o yourselves_o 15._o for_o gain_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o your_o early_a and_o daily_a devotion_n you_o take_v order_n to_o have_v they_o go_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n also_o notwithstanding_o saint_n paul_n express_o call_v they_o carnal_a if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v also_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 22._o and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n you_o as_o if_o that_o grant_n have_v be_v too_o liberal_a think_v it_o expedient_a upon_o some_o wise_a consideration_n belike_o to_o set_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o your_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a mammon_n and_o by_o that_o cunning_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o caesar._n auxent_n far_o better_a s._n ambrose_n if_o the_o emperor_n ask_v for_o tribute_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n if_o he_o affect_v the_o land_n themselves_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v they_o no_o man_n among_o we_o be_v any_o let_v unto_o he_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o people_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o poor_a let_v they_o never_o procure_v we_o envy_v for_o our_o landes_n let_v they_o take_v they_o if_o they_o please_v i_o do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o three_o to_o enlarge_v your_o kingdom_n and_o stretch_v your_o wing_n over_o all_o man_n and_o matter_n as_o far_o as_o you_o need_v or_o list_v thing_n you_o take_v the_o punishment_n of_o incest_n adultery_n fornication_n drunkenness_n usury_n perjury_n simony_n sorcery_n blasphemy_n witchcraft_n apostasy_n and_o such_o like_a gross_a and_o fleshly_a vice_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o your_o consistory_n and_o not_o therewith_o content_a you_o catch_v hold_v of_o tithe_n testament_n legacy_n intestates_fw-la patronage_n marriage_n divorce_n dowry_n espousal_n funeral_n affinity_n consanguinity_n bastardy_n bondage_n as_o of_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o question_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o church_n or_o church_n man_n you_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o venture_v on_o gift_n decretal_n sale_n exchaunge_n possession_n alienation_n restitution_n convention_n condition_n exaction_n surety_n pledge_n payment_n damage_n injury_n forgery_n hire_v lend_v farm_a and_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o if_o all_o action_n cause_n and_o contract_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v your_o gain_n or_o ease_n must_v by_o and_o by_o go_v for_o spiritual_a and_o the_o magistrate_n by_o that_o poor_a shift_n be_v seclude_v from_o order_v and_o entermedle_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o the_o prince_n law_n phi._n mislike_v you_o that_o priest_n shall_v punish_v sin_n or_o that_o bishop_n shall_v deal_v in_o those_o case_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o mislike_v that_o malefactor_n of_o all_o kind_n not_o only_o drunkard_n railer_n perjurer_n adulterer_n usurer_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o thief_n robber_n ravisher_n murderer_n plagiaries_n incendiary_n traitor_n and_o all_o other_o heinous_a offender_n when_o their_o life_n be_v
life_n theo._n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v nourishment_n and_o raiment_n the_o rest_n be_v superfluity_n when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o apparel_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a whatsoever_o be_v above_o be_v needless_a and_o noisome_a our_o saviour_n willing_a his_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o life_n express_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o present_a life_n take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v 6._o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n we_o need_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o promise_v other_o thing_n be_v not_o promise_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v they_o not_o if_o prince_n be_v first_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o maintain_v this_o temporal_a life_n for_o thing_n superfluous_a be_v beside_o the_o promise_n and_o without_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o charge_n of_o prince_n shall_v consist_v in_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n and_o prince_n have_v no_o far_o care_n of_o their_o people_n than_o they_o have_v of_o their_o hound_n and_o horse_n to_o see_v they_o well_o feed_v and_o smooth_a keep_v which_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a and_o brutish_a opinion_n phi._n they_o be_v beside_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o their_o subject_n theo._n you_o may_v have_v join_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n therewithal_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v 2._o and_o then_o have_v you_o do_v well_o i_o exhort_v say_v he_o that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o king_n &_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n ordain_v prayer_n must_v be_v make_v for_o king_n that_o they_o may_v discharge_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v that_o their_o subject_n by_o their_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v lead_v a_o honest_a godly_a and_o quiet_a life_n godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o power_n for_o god_n have_v not_o put_v the_o good_n land_n body_n and_o life_n of_o man_n into_o prince_n hand_n to_o clothe_v their_o back_n and_o fill_v their_o belly_n but_o with_o praise_n to_o provoke_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a &_o to_o drive_v those_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a with_o punishment_n to_o embrace_v piety_n towards_o god_n sobriety_n towards_o themselves_o and_o charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n this_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o regiment_n of_o every_o private_a family_n 4._o which_o be_v both_o a_o part_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n all_o parent_n and_o master_n have_v a_o far_a charge_n over_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n than_o to_o see_v they_o defend_v from_o hunger_n and_o cold_a a_o wicked_a father_n be_v he_o that_o feed_v and_o clothe_v and_o nourâ—ereth_v not_o his_o child_n you_o father_n say_v s._n paul_n bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v child_n say_v david_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n admonish_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n take_v heed_n say_v he_o to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n gather_v i_o the_o people_n together_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o hear_v my_o word_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v i_o all_o the_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n this_o diligence_n god_n commend_v and_o reward_v in_o abraham_n as_o the_o best_a part_n of_o a_o father_n duty_n 18._o i_o know_v he_o say_v god_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o if_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o train_v up_o their_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n much_o more_o be_v prince_n the_o public_a father_n of_o their_o country_n and_o exalt_v to_o far_o great_a and_o high_a authority_n by_o god_n ordinance_n than_o father_n or_o master_n i_o say_v much_o more_o be_v they_o in_o conscience_n charge_v &_o by_o call_v licence_v to_o frame_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n &_o right_a obedience_n of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a this_o king_n david_n protest_v and_o promise_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o kingdom_n that_o privily_o slaunder_v his_o neighbour_n will_v i_o destroy_v my_o eye_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a or_o proud_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o my_o sight_n betimes_o will_v i_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o christian_n prince_n 6._o as_o you_o hear_v before_o make_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a conversation_n even_o of_o priest_n themselves_n be_v our_o chief_a care_n say_v justinian_n and_o so_o valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n judgement_n the_o search_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n with_o who_o s._n austen_n agree_v defend_v felix_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n against_o the_o donatist_n for_o that_o he_o be_v clear_v at_o a_o temporal_a bar_n by_o the_o prince_n commandment_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v object_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a one_o of_o you_o say_v a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v clear_v at_o the_o proconsul_n bar_n as_o though_o he_o seek_v it_o &_o not_o rather_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o kind_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v have_v to_o who_o charge_n that_o matter_n do_v most_o pertain_v and_o whereof_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o in_o former_a age_n eleutherius_fw-la not_o long_v after_o christ_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o wise_a charge_n you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o nation_n &_o people_n of_o britanny_n be_v you_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o gather_v &_o bring_v unto_o concord_n &_o peace_n unto_o the_o faith_n &_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o unto_o his_o holy_a church_n &_o to_o nourish_v maintain_v protect_v &_o rule_v &_o always_o to_o defend_v from_o injury_n mischief_n &_o from_o enemy_n a_o king_n you_o shall_v be_v while_o you_o rule_v well_o which_o except_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n &_o loose_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v so_o pope_n john_n make_v answer_v to_o pippin_n &_o charles_n illos_fw-la decet_fw-la vocari_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la vigilanter_fw-la defendunt_fw-la &_o regunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la eius_fw-la imitati_fw-la regem_fw-la psalmographum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la non_fw-la habitabit_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la domus_fw-la meae_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la superbiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v call_v those_o king_n which_o do_v careful_o defend_v &_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o his_o people_n after_o the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n a_o proud_a man_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o house_n charge_n this_o gregory_n the_o great_a earnest_o exhort_v edelberth_n unto_o the_o first_o that_o be_v christen_v of_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o this_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o almighty_a god_n bring_v good_a prince_n to_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o people_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v under_o they_o therefore_o glorious_a son_n the_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n keep_v with_o a_o careful_a mind_n &_o hasten_v to_o extend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nation_n under_o you_o increase_v the_o zeal_n of_o your_o uprightness_n to_o
theo._n s._n paul_n express_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n and_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o our_o saviour_n severe_o forbid_v peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o they_o all_o you_o know_v that_o king_n of_o nation_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o 20._o the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o public_a and_o princely_a power_n and_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a the_o sign_n be_v unlawful_a since_o then_o the_o lord_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n all_o princely_a power_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o sword_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o interdict_v they_o thus_o much_o bernard_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o his_o face_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n king_n of_o nation_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v power_n on_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a and_o the_o lord_n infer_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v dominion_n go_v thou_o then_o himself_o say_v bernard_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o usurp_v if_o thou_o dare_v either_o a_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolic_a thou_o be_v express_o forbid_v one_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o dominion_n be_v interdict_v service_n be_v enjoin_v gird_v thyself_o with_o thy_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o pope_n nicholas_n fair_o confess_v haec_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a wherewith_o she_o quicken_v she_o kill_v not_o your_o own_o law_n say_v authority_n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergiman_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o may_v not_o either_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n &_o exercise_v the_o material_a sword_n &_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o every_o man_n beside_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n which_o have_v lawful_a power_n and_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n to_o who_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a every_o man_n i_o say_v that_o without_o this_o authority_n take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n may_v lawful_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o his_o enemy_n when_o need_n so_o require_v which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 10._o say_v s._n paul_n quid_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la bello_fw-la what_o have_v bishop_n to_o do_v with_o battle_v 33._o say_v athanasius_n &_o ambrose_n pugnare_fw-la non_fw-la debeo_fw-la i_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v if_o they_o may_v not_o fight_v much_o less_o kill_v if_o they_o may_v do_v neither_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n &_o receive_v of_o man_n to_o do_v both_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clear_a with_o we_o for_o the_o negative_a my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o 2._o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o then_o your_o priest_n prelate_n &_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v challenge_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o from_o he_o or_o in_o his_o name_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o the_o master_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v deny_v it_o the_o seruamt_n may_v not_o affirm_v it_o or_o usurp_v it_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n much_o less_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n which_o office_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o must_v be_v sustain_v of_o all_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o pope_n themselves_o before_o their_o power_n and_o pride_n grow_v so_o great_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n with_o us._n verum_fw-la when_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v once_o come_v after_o that_o say_v pope_n nicolas_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishop_n right_a sword_n nor_o the_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o emperor_n name_n because_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o each_o power_n with_o proper_a action_n and_o different_a dignity_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o soldier_n unto_o god_n shall_v not_o entangle_v and_o snare_v himself_o with_o worldly_a affair_n and_o again_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v occupy_v in_o earthly_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o divine_a thing_n sword_n the_o very_a same_o text_n word_n for_o word_n your_o decree_n make_v cyprian_n write_v to_o julian_n the_o emperor_n if_o those_o be_v cyprian_n word_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o impudent_a forgery_n in_o his_o name_n for_o how_o can_v cyprian_n that_o die_v under_o valerian_n 260._o after_o christ_n write_v to_o julian_n that_o begin_v his_o reign_n 360._o after_o christ_n but_o such_o prop_n be_v fit_a to_o bolster_v up_o your_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n sure_o it_o be_v which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n apparent_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v strait_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o princely_a sceptre_n and_o sword_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o all_o question_n only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o dominion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v express_o prohibit_v and_o interdict_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o all_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n phi._n this_o we_o will_v have_v grant_v you_o with_o half_a these_o word_n theo._n and_o this_o we_o will_v have_v depend_v not_o on_o your_o grant_n which_o be_v fickle_a but_o on_o such_o proof_n as_o we_o may_v make_v just_a account_n of_o phi._n how_o then_o theo._n as_o the_o first_o be_v apparent_a that_o only_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n appointment_n so_o the_o next_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o sword_n i_o mean_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n in_o christian_a commonwealth_n cause_n have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o receive_n establish_v and_o deâ—ending_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v abolish_n and_o punish_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n the_o church_n story_n the_o law_n and_o example_n of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o you_o see_v before_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o we_o stand_v on_o theo._n this_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v stand_v you_o on_o what_o you_o lift_v phi._n if_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o will_v you_o conclude_v theo._n if_o this_o be_v prove_v you_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v not_o show_v where_o the_o defect_n be_v phi._n that_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n which_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o receive_n establish_v and_o defend_v of_o the_o faith_n &_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n &_o all_o thing_n incident_a or_o pertinent_a to_o the_o same_o and_o for_o prohibit_v and_o punish_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o either_o in_o this_o we_o find_v no_o defect_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o you_o will_v infer_v the._n first_o then_o the_o word_n of_o our_o oath_n that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n bear_v the_o sword_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a clear_v or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n &_o cause_n as_o temporal_a be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a &_o reasonable_a but_o such_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o we_o may_v true_o defend_v &_o you_o can_v not_o just_o confute_v head_n next_o the_o absurdity_n which_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o derive_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v bind_v lose_v impose_v hand_n and_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n from_o the_o prince_n sovereign_n right_a and_o title_n which_o we_o do_v not_o all_o these_o absurdity_n i_o say_v be_v mere_a folly_n ground_v upon_o the_o careless_a mistake_n if_o not_o spiteful_a pervert_v of_o our_o word_n three_o your_o deface_a and_o improve_v the_o prince_n sword_n usurp_v and_o advaunce_v and_o defend_v against_o
eugenius_n against_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n affirm_v plain_o concilium_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la sicut_fw-la alius_fw-la erravit_fw-la super_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contrahendum_fw-la inter_fw-la raptorem_fw-la &_o raptam_fw-la &_o dictum_fw-la hieronymi_n melius_fw-la sentientis_fw-la postea_fw-la fuit_fw-la praelatum_fw-la statuto_fw-la concilij_fw-la a_o council_n may_v err_v as_o otherwise_o a_o council_n have_v err_v about_o marriage_n to_o be_v contract_v between_o the_o ravisher_n and_o the_o ravish_v and_o the_o say_n of_o hierom_n as_o be_v of_o the_o sound_a opinion_n be_v after_o prefer_v before_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o council_n and_o your_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v in_o faith_n if_o counsel_n shall_v err_v ibiden_v he_o reject_v as_o frivolous_a nec_fw-la obstat_fw-la si_fw-la dicatur_fw-la quod_fw-la concilium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la oravit_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sva_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficeret_fw-la it_o hinder_v we_o little_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o err_v because_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v for_o though_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n church_n yet_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o there_o precise_o but_o by_o representation_n because_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v whereby_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a but_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n may_v continue_v in_o only_o one_o person_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o fail_v nor_o to_o err_v if_o the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o any_o one_o if_o you_o will_v be_v far_o teach_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v neither_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v we_o can_v send_v you_o to_o a_o merchant_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n that_o yourselves_o be_v of_o where_o you_o shall_v see_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v debate_v and_o commend_v with_o no_o small_a bravery_n 7._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la concilia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la praesumpsisse_fw-la patres_fw-la invenient_fw-la ut_fw-la dicerent_fw-la catholicam_fw-la se_fw-la repraesentare_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la in_o hijs_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la impugnamus_fw-la constantiensi_fw-la &_o basiliensi_fw-la novissimis_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o counsel_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o none_o of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n shall_v you_o find_v the_o father_n to_o have_v arrogate_a thus_o much_o to_o themselves_o as_o to_o say_v they_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n beside_o these_o two_o last_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o we_o now_o impugn_v and_o that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v no_o man_n more_o resolute_a than_o pighius_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la impugnamus_fw-la concilia_fw-la turpiter_fw-la graviterque_fw-la errasse_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la plurima_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o these_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n which_o we_o now_o disprove_v have_v shameful_o and_o absurd_o err_v but_o also_o many_o other_o 13._o and_o again_o in_o fidei_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la errasse_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalia_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la concilia_fw-la comperimus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la universalibus_fw-la concilijs_fw-la inprimus_fw-la ariminense_n universale_fw-la haud_fw-la dubie_n etc._n etc._n insuper_fw-la ephesanum_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la universale_fw-la etc._n etc._n testimonio_fw-la inquam_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la etiam_fw-la legitimè_fw-la congregata_fw-la we_o find_v that_o general_a counsel_n even_o of_o holy_a father_n have_v err_v in_o decree_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n universal_a no_o doubt_n and_o also_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o likewise_o universal_a these_o i_o say_v be_v witness_n that_o even_o general_a counsel_n and_o those_o lawful_o gather_v may_v err_v err_v if_o panormitane_n and_o pighius_fw-la might_n happy_o be_v oversee_v in_o empayr_v the_o credit_n of_o counsel_n s._n augustine_n be_v not_o when_o he_o say_v who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o provincial_n and_o national_a counsel_n yield_v without_o any_o stay_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o general_a counsel_n themselves_o be_v often_o amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a with_o catholic_a peace_n and_o christian_a charity_n phi._n he_o say_v plenary_a counsel_n be_v amend_v but_o not_o from_o error_n theo._n what_o need_v amend_v where_o no_o fault_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o s._n augustine_n repeat_v in_o the_o first_o ibidem_fw-la endure_v to_o the_o last_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la forte_fw-fr a_o veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o in_o aught_o they_o swerve_v from_o truth_n and_o except_o that_o be_v understand_v he_o answer_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v by_o the_o donatist_n they_o oppose_v cyprian_n letter_n cyprian_n judgement_n cyprian_n council_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o discipline_n s._n augustine_n repli_v bishop_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o may_v counsel_n in_o what_o now_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n phi._n can_v you_o name_v we_o any_o general_a council_n that_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n theo._n your_o own_o fellow_n name_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o of_o ephesus_n the_o second_o general_a beside_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n phi._n i_o doubt_v not_o whether_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o wicked_a council_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v general_a or_o no._n theo._n the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n &_o constantinople_n be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o present_a at_o it_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a province_n as_o their_o subscription_n declare_v which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o legate_n as_o his_o wont_n be_v in_o other_o counsel_n the_o 1._o rest_n in_o person_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v no_o provincial_a council_n again_o the_o emperor_n that_o call_v the_o council_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o say_v we_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a that_o this_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v handle_v without_o your_o sacred_a synod_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o all_o place_n think_v it_o needful_a that_o your_o sanctity_n shall_v assemble_v phi._n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o ephesus_n complain_v after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o force_v 1._o theo._n the_o great_a the_o disorder_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o council_n the_o strong_a be_v our_o argument_n that_o counsel_n may_v be_v miscarry_v if_o bishop_n may_v be_v force_v they_o may_v likewise_o be_v circumvent_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n or_o deceive_v in_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n constance_n and_o basil_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o dear_a friend_n if_o all_o these_o way_n they_o may_v be_v pervert_v when_o they_o be_v assemble_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v make_v both_o a_o erroneous_a and_o injurious_a conclusion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v be_v deceive_v 21._o in_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o call_v their_o counsel_n humane_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v circumvent_v and_o beguile_v his_o word_n be_v non_fw-la igitur_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la iudicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la auten_fw-mi iudices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la the_o church_n may_v not_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o always_o judge_v right_o and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o be_v but_o man_n be_v often_o deceive_v and_o rehearse_v two_o episcopal_a judgement_n that_o pass_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o rome_n and_o arle_n he_o add_v 167._o sed_fw-la haec_fw-la humana_fw-la iudicia_fw-la deputentur_fw-la &_o circumuenire_fw-la ac_fw-la falli_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la potuisse_fw-la dicantur_fw-la but_o let_v these_o be_v count_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o let_v it_o be_v say_v they_o may_v either_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o perhaps_o corrupt_v 14._o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v establish_v against_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n heretical_a impiety_n under_o a_o
heretical_a emperor_n assay_v to_o overthrow_v multis_fw-la paucorum_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la the_o multitude_n there_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o few_o council_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la neâ—_n ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la but_o now_o since_o there_o be_v contrary_a counsel_n neither_o aught_o i_o to_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o you_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o a_o prejudice_n to_o either_o part_n for_o neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o late_a council_n of_o ariminum_n nor_o you_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o former_a nicene_n council_n confess_v not_o only_a that_o counsel_n may_v err_v but_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n comparable_a to_o the_o which_o no_o council_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a theo._n in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v those_o counsel_n and_o number_n of_o the_o person_n present_a saint_n augustine_n find_v no_o great_a advantage_n for_o his_o side_n the_o arrian_n have_v a_o council_n as_o great_a and_o as_o general_a for_o that_o which_o they_o refuse_v as_o the_o catholic_n have_v for_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o therefore_o this_o learned_a father_n see_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v yield_v uppe_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o no_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o their_o heresy_n phi._n general_a the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v not_o general_a theo._n the_o council_n be_v far_o great_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o lay_v down_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v phi._n what_o reason_n lead_v you_o to_o think_v it_o be_v great_a theo._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n that_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n church_n of_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o some_o concord_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o church_n no_o doubt_n far_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o phi._n they_o be_v not_o all_o at_o ariminum_n theo._n the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o journey_n so_o long_o that_o the_o emperor_n make_v they_o sit_v in_o two_o several_a place_n the_o east_n bishop_n at_o nicomedia_n the_o west_n at_o ariminum_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o these_o two_o place_n socrates_n do_v witness_v 37._o imperator_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la congregare_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la cunctos_fw-la orientis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la in_o occidentem_fw-la accersitos_fw-la concord_n si_fw-la posset_n redderet_fw-la the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o gather_v a_o universal_a council_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n come_v into_o the_o west_n part_n he_o may_v get_v they_o to_o agree_v if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o when_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n appear_v over_o tedious_a he_o command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v divide_v &_o will_v the_o west_n to_o assemble_v at_o ariminum_n the_o east_n to_o resort_v at_o nicomedia_n what_o a_o company_n there_o be_v of_o the_o west_n bishop_n their_o own_o word_n to_o constantius_n will_v declare_v ariminun_n ex_fw-la cunctis_fw-la occidentis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la convenimus_fw-la constant._n we_o assemble_v at_o ariminum_n even_o all_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o west_n city_n s._n hierom_n write_v of_o this_o very_a council_n say_v hillo_o tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la pium_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la conveniens_fw-la seruo_fw-la dei_fw-la videbatur_fw-la quam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o a_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la communione_fw-la non_fw-la scindi_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es at_o that_o time_n nothing_o seem_v so_o religious_a nothing_o so_o convenient_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v unity_n and_o not_o to_o cut_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n world_n no_o council_n therefore_o can_v be_v more_o general_a than_o that_o be_v and_o this_o no_o doubt_n saint_n augustine_n see_v when_o he_o give_v over_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o no_o great_a prejudice_n to_o his_o adversary_n than_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o defend_v phi._n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n err_v as_o their_o epistle_n to_o constantius_n declare_v theo._n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o ariminum_n be_v religious_a and_o catholic_a but_o not_o sound_v the_o drift_n of_o some_o crafty_a heretic_n amongst_o they_o and_o lead_v with_o a_o colour_n of_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o emperor_n urge_v they_o relent_v from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n upon_o pretence_n make_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v new_a and_o offensive_a and_o consent_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v abolish_v luciferanos_fw-es and_o subscribe_v to_o a_o other_o creed_n that_o profess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v like_a to_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phi._n wherein_o then_o do_v that_o council_n err_v theo._n not_o in_o decree_a any_o falsehood_n but_o in_o exact_v less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o christian_a faith_n require_v and_o reject_v that_o word_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o right_a express_v of_o the_o christian_n faith_n in_o this_o council_n say_v saint_n hierom_n luciferanoâ—_n nomine_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n and_o faith_n infidelity_n be_v decree_v and_z write_v and_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n ibidem_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o arrianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o in_o arrianisme_n phi._n the_o father_n make_v more_o account_n of_o counsel_n than_o you_o do_v theo._n no_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v phi._n s._n augustine_n say_v 118._o their_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n theo._n but_o he_o never_o say_v they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o reverence_n which_o s._n augustine_n reserve_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v without_o all_o suspicion_n of_o error_n 119._o solis_fw-la eye_n scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v err_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la authorem_fw-la scribendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissime_fw-la credam_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v this_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o that_o i_o firm_o believe_v none_o of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n err_v in_o pen_v they_o if_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n be_v due_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o then_o may_v you_o not_o impart_v it_o either_o to_o succession_n counsel_n or_o see_v apostolic_a it_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o perpetual_a difference_n between_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n paulin._n if_o aught_o say_v austen_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v canonical_a it_o must_v be_v believe_v without_o any_o doubt_v other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n thou_o may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v according_a as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o trust_v they_o and_o distinguish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o writing_n and_o resolution_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v they_o father_n counsel_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v 5._o in_o that_o canonical_a preeminence_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o but_o one_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n set_v down_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o comprise_v in_o book_n that_o be_v infinite_a in_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v sound_a yet_o the_o authority_n be_v far_o inferior_a therefore_o in_o they_o if_o happy_o some_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o dissent_v from_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v ibidem_fw-la tamen_fw-la liberum_fw-la ibi_fw-la habet_fw-la lector_n
must_v have_v theo._n the_o charge_n which_o christ_n give_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n but_o with_o the_o mercy_n which_o christ_n show_v he_o in_o convert_n he_o and_o restore_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n what_o have_v his_o successor_n to_o do_v christ_n promise_v peter_n repentance_n will_v you_o therefore_o infer_v that_o all_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a promise_n or_o have_v they_o as_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o let_v but_o they_o may_v forswear_v their_o master_n and_o loose_v their_o faith_n as_o peter_n do_v notwithstanding_o this_o prayer_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n make_v unto_o he_o phi._n but_o they_o shall_v also_o repent_v as_o peter_n do_v theo._n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o promise_n to_o pertain_v unto_o they_o as_o you_o can_v not_o yet_o may_v their_o error_n be_v public_a and_o their_o conversion_n secret_a as_o peter_n be_v and_o since_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o peter_n fall_n namely_o to_o deny_v both_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o master_n though_o they_o be_v promise_v repentance_n with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o how_o can_v you_o know_v what_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n err_v and_o which_o from_o the_o pope_n hart_n repent_v which_o unless_o you_o do_v you_o may_v err_v with_o he_o to_o your_o eternal_a confusion_n and_o not_o repent_v with_o he_o for_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o like_a promise_n phi._n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n say_v christ_n err_v and_o he_o forsake_v those_o that_o err_v so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o be_v not_o keep_v which_o god_n forbid_v theo._n you_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n when_o you_o reel_v thus_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o to_o fit_v you_o christ_n be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o he_o and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o will_v have_v the_o place_n to_o sound_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o no_o christian_n can_v err_v many_o good_a man_n have_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v forsake_v of_o christ._n the_o long_o you_o reason_n the_o far_a you_o be_v from_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v for_o this_o promise_n concern_v he_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v any_o other_o christian_n and_o perhaps_o not_o so_o much_o or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o free_v he_o from_o error_n phi._n the_o promise_n which_o be_v general_a to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n church_n concern_v he_o chief_o that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n keep_v this_o head_n of_o you_o till_o the_o body_n need_v it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o sure_a and_o better_a head_n than_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o it_o be_v ill_o with_o she_o phi._n christ_n we_o know_v be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o only_a head_n in_o such_o sovereign_a and_o principal_a manner_n as_o no_o earthly_a man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n theo._n when_o you_o prove_v it_o then_o say_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n abuse_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v your_o folly_n 3_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o by_o faith_n with_o they_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o world_n end_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o how_o do_v this_o fence_n he_o from_o error_n phi._n if_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o can_v not_o err_v theo._n this_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o be_v than_o christ_n be_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v with_o all_o other_o his_o member_n phi._n and_o they_o can_v not_o err_v with_o who_o christ_n be_v theo._n be_v these_o your_o demonstration_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v to_o show_v for_o he_o no_o better_o nor_o other_o privilege_n than_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o woman_n &_o child_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v you_o can_v hardly_o prove_v he_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o lactantius_n irineus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o good_a account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phi._n our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v error_n theo._n not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v yet_o as_o they_o may_v sin_v but_o not_o unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v they_o err_v but_o not_o unto_o destruction_n their_o error_n shall_v either_o be_v not_o final_a or_o not_o mortal_a phi._n may_v they_o that_o err_v be_v save_v theo._n if_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o err_v not_o of_o wilful_a obstinacy_n but_o of_o humane_a frailty_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v save_v s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o he_o 3._o if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n either_o ignorant_o or_o simple_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o example_n and_o authority_n will_v his_o simplicity_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o he_o 48._o when_o a_o error_n of_o his_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o donatist_n for_o their_o defence_n cyprian_n either_o be_v not_o all_o of_o this_o opinion_n or_o he_o after_o correct_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n or_o this_o blemish_n in_o his_o most_o beautiful_a breast_n he_o cover_v with_o the_o teat_n of_o charity_n and_o far_o allege_v and_o allow_v this_o say_n of_o cyprian_n 5._o ignosci_fw-la potest_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la erranti_fw-la he_o that_o err_v of_o simplicity_n may_v be_v pardon_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o homines_fw-la sumus_fw-la unde_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la quà m_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la humana_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la autem_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la angelica_n perfectio_fw-la est_fw-la err_v we_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n be_v be_v humane_a infirmity_n or_o a_o tentation_n common_a to_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o nothing_o be_v angelical_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o write_v to_o s._n hierom_n and_o of_o s._n hierom_n he_o say_v 19_o prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la arbitror_fw-la sic_fw-la legi_fw-la libros_fw-la tuos_fw-la velle_fw-la tanquam_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la de_fw-la quorum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quòd_fw-la omni_fw-la errore_fw-la careant_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nefarium_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la à _fw-la pia_fw-la humilitate_fw-la &_o veraci_fw-la de_fw-la temetipso_fw-la cogitation_n i_o be_o full_o of_o opinion_n that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o who_o write_n to_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n be_v wickedness_n be_v this_o far_o from_o godly_a humility_n and_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o yourself_o so_o that_o set_v the_o apostle_n aside_o and_o their_o write_n error_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o can_v you_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o any_o man_n without_o a_o proud_a &_o false_a persuasion_n above_o man_n state_n and_o against_o god_n truth_n phi._n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o 16._o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n theo._n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a with_o he_o err_v as_o the_o word_n next_o before_o do_v specify_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o we_o grant_v those_o witness_n choose_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o also_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n needful_a and_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n i_o mean_v the_o substantial_a ground_n of_o faith_n though_o in_o some_o question_n of_o religion_n happy_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v like_o mind_a phi._n and_o what_o for_o the_o church_n shall_v she_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o promise_n theoph._n if_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o number_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v needs_o have_v but_o that_o the_o
opinion_n be_v common_a but_o not_o currant_n with_o we_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o prove_v it_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o long_o and_o still_a audience_n phi._n s._n peter_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a officer_n and_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n 10._o yet_o for_o sacrilege_n and_o simulation_n stroke_n dead_a both_o man_n and_o wife_n s._n paul_n stroke_n blind_a elymas_n the_o magician_n so_o do_v he_o threaten_v to_o come_v to_o his_o contemner_n in_o rod_n of_o discipline_n so_o do_v be_v excommunicate_a a_o principal_a person_n in_o corinth_n for_o incest_n not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o also_o by_o bodily_a vexation_n give_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n chastisement_n as_o he_o corporal_o also_o correct_v and_o molest_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n himeneus_n and_o alexander_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n final_o he_o bold_o avouch_v that_o his_o power_n in_o god_n be_v to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o to_o bring_v under_o all_o lofty_a heart_n to_o the_o loyalty_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n 6._o nescitis_fw-la quoth_v he_o quoniam_fw-la angelos_n iudicabimus_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la secularia_fw-la know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a matter_n theo._n such_o dissolute_a mariner_n be_v never_o like_o but_o to_o make_v such_o desperate_a adventure_n impiety_n you_o shall_v prove_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o seize_v the_o good_n and_o possession_n and_o chastise_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o you_o show_v where_o god_n afflict_v those_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n either_o with_o evil_a spirit_n or_o some_o corporal_a plague_n or_o death_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n which_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n can_v you_o not_o distinguish_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n from_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n or_o see_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o miraculous_a vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o judicial_a process_n on_o earth_n god_n strike_v ananias_n dead_a for_o tempt_v he_o in_o peter_n and_o elymas_n for_o resist_v he_o in_o paul_n may_v preacher_n therefore_o put_v out_o man_n eye_n and_o murder_v such_o as_o believe_v they_o not_o in_o deed_n you_o practise_v this_o new_a kind_n of_o preach_v but_o not_o by_o warrant_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n philand_n do_v not_o peter_n kill_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o his_o word_n god_n theo._n and_o since_o you_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a with_o your_o word_n you_o will_v take_v help_n of_o your_o hand_n phi._n with_o word_n or_o hand_n so_o they_o be_v slay_v all_o be_v one_o theo._n not_o so_o the_o one_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n the_o other_o be_v a_o murder_n commit_v by_o man_n which_o god_n prohibit_v and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v far_a from_o the_o preacher_n of_o peace_n phi._n peter_n do_v so_o theo._n peter_n reprove_v they_o for_o tempt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n read_v the_o place_n then_o say_v peter_n 5._o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v he_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n now_o when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n say_v the_o scripture_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v uppe_o the_o ghost_n i_o ask_v not_o what_o faâ—t_v of_o peter_n you_o find_v that_o shall_v hasten_v the_o death_n of_o ananias_n but_o what_o one_o word_n purport_v any_o such_o thing_n can_v you_o show_v we_o in_o all_o that_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n phi._n in_o his_o word_n to_o sapphira_n we_o can_v for_o he_o say_v to_o she_o 5._o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o theo._n do_v peter_n by_o these_o word_n kill_v she_o or_o foretell_v she_o that_o god_n will_v do_v to_o she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o her_o husband_n phi._n which_o say_v you_o theo._n peter_n we_o say_v neither_o desire_v nor_o inflict_v that_o judgement_n on_o they_o but_o only_o signify_v what_o god_n will_v do_v the_o like_a we_o say_v for_o paul_n when_o elymas_n be_v strike_v blind_a he_o warn_v that_o sorcerer_n what_o shall_v befall_v he_o from_o god_n but_o himself_o do_v neither_o envy_n nor_o injury_n the_o sorcerer_n eye_n his_o word_n be_v will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o 13._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o time_n elymas_n paul_n denounce_v paul_n impose_v not_o that_o corporal_a chastisement_n on_o he_o the_o deed_n be_v god_n who_o may_v just_o take_v from_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o their_o eye_n but_o their_o breath_n and_o spirit_n when_o he_o will_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o please_v best_a his_o righteous_a and_o sacred_a wisdom_n phi._n but_o paul_n himself_o 5._o corporal_o correct_v and_o molest_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n himineus_n and_o alexander_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n so_o do_v he_o excommunicate_v a_o principal_a person_n in_o corinth_n for_o incest_n not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o also_o by_o bodily_a vexation_n give_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n chastisement_n theo._n you_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o your_o fancy_n by_o turn_a doubt_n into_o certainty_n antecedentes_fw-la into_o consequentes_fw-la man_n action_n into_o god_n judgement_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v himineus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n and_o so_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o you_o of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o any_o witness_n call_v a_o principal_a person_n in_o corinth_n because_o the_o slide_v you_o see_v be_v easy_a from_o principal_a to_o prince_n be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n but_o that_o he_o corporal_o correct_v and_o molest_v they_o with_o evil_a spirit_n these_o be_v your_o additamente_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o lengthen_v the_o text_n to_o your_o own_o like_n phi._n s._n paul_n give_v judgement_n of_o the_o corinthian_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 5._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o can_v the_o flesh_n be_v destroy_v without_o bodily_a vexation_n &_o affliction_n the._n this_o phrase_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v diverse_a exposition_n &_o therefore_o upon_o a_o doubtful_a kind_n of_o speech_n you_o can_v not_o build_v a_o undouted_a conclusion_n s._n ambrose_n expound_v the_o place_n thus_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n &_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n cum_fw-la eijcitur_fw-la traditur_fw-la satanae_n in_fw-la interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la et_fw-la anima_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la intereunt_fw-la his_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o deliver_v of_o he_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n perish_v and_o lest_o you_o shoulâ—_n think_v it_o much_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v flesh_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n ibidem_fw-la victa_fw-la anima_fw-la libidine_fw-la carnis_fw-la fit_a caro_fw-la the_o soul_n once_o overcome_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n become_v flesh_n and_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o common_o call_v ibidem_fw-la &_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n deliver_v the_o soul_n defile_v with_o it_o and_o also_o the_o body_n to_o hell_n phi._n but_o s._n paul_n add_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o this_o exposition_n that_o both_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n be_v deliver_v unto_o perdition_n theo._n the_o same_o father_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o he_o that_o be_v exclude_v cor._n but_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v decree_v to_o cast_v this_o unclean_a person_n out_o from_o among_o you_o to_o his_o just_a condemnation_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n follow_v 49._o what_o spirit_n do_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v shall_v be_v preserve_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v deliver_v that_o man_n to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o man_n addict_v to_o pleasure_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n purchase_v hell_n to_o himself_o for_o by_o such_o sin_n the_o whole_a man_n become_v
flesh_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v here_o call_v the_o soul_n such_o a_o man_n when_o the_o church_n cast_v from_o she_o she_o keep_v the_o spirit_n safe_a to_o wit_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o guider_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o suffer_v any_o such_o one_o to_o be_v amongst_o they_o he_o defile_v all_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v phi._n s._n hierom_n take_v it_o otherwise_o 5._o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o ut_fw-la arripiendi_fw-la illum_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v power_n corporal_o to_o possess_v he_o &_o so_o saint_n chrysostom_n 15._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v strike_v he_o with_o some_o grievous_a sore_n or_o other_o disease_n theo._n this_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o be_v a_o doubtful_a speech_n and_o therefore_o will_v yield_v you_o no_o certain_a conclusion_n for_o beside_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hierom_n in_o those_o book_n which_o be_v assure_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o perpetual_a consequent_a to_o excommunication_n in_o all_o age_n and_o not_o for_o corporal_a vexation_n permit_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n heliodorum_n illi_fw-la si_fw-la peccavero_fw-la licet_fw-la tradere_fw-la me_fw-it satanae_n in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saluus_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o clergy_n man_n say_v he_o may_v deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n if_o i_o sin_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o inveigh_v against_o vigilantius_n vigilantium_fw-la i_o marvel_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o he_o be_v do_v not_o crush_v this_o unprofitable_a vessel_n with_o the_o apostolic_a rod_n even_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a note_v by_o these_o word_n the_o right_a force_n of_o excommunication_n which_o do_v and_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n &_o not_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o plague_n wherewith_o god_n sometime_o touch_v such_o as_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v reform_v a_o third_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n write_v against_o parmenian_a what_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o 2_o but_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o some_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o death_n as_o in_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o fall_v down_o at_o peter_n foot_n or_o else_o that_o the_o party_n by_o repentance_n because_o he_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o satan_n shall_v kill_v in_o himself_o the_o wicked_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o late_a exposition_n cut_v off_o clean_a your_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o show_v the_o end_n of_o apostolic_a excommunication_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o offendor_n by_o repentance_n shall_v destroy_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v corporal_o correct_v and_o molest_v he_o which_o you_o conclude_v out_o of_o these_o word_n with_o as_o great_a confidence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n phi._n s._n augustine_n repeat_v both_o exposition_n &_o dislike_v neither_o theo._n his_o accept_n of_o both_o discharge_v your_o illation_n which_o be_v whole_o ground_v on_o the_o first_o but_o admit_v that_o also_o which_o chrysostom_n seem_v to_o follow_v what_o shall_v your_o conclusion_n be_v phi._n that_o the_o apostle_n punish_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n excommunicate_v theo._n do_v they_o lie_v violent_a hand_n on_o they_o or_o use_v any_o external_a mean_n phi._n they_o need_v not_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o at_o their_o word_n theo._n and_o because_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o do_v the_o like_a for_o you_o you_o will_v supply_v the_o devil_n room_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o office_n be_v you_o not_o wise_a divine_n that_o to_o challenge_v the_o correction_n of_o other_o man_n body_n make_v yourselves_o the_o devil_n substitute_n phi._n we_o make_v ourselves_o the_o apostle_n substitute_n theo._n then_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o do_v and_o offer_v they_o no_o far_a violence_n nor_o torment_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o see_v what_o power_n you_o have_v to_o chastise_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o you_o reject_v from_o the_o church_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n marry_o if_o you_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o speak_v the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v but_o because_o the_o devil_n fail_v you_o you_o take_v help_v of_o your_o hand_n to_o punish_v the_o body_n of_o man_n beware_v lest_o you_o be_v now_o not_o paul_n associate_n in_o deliver_v but_o satan_n in_o torment_v the_o carcase_n of_o offender_n phi._n 13._o be_v every_o one_o that_o punish_v the_o body_n satan_n associate_n theo._n they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a power_n from_o god_n to_o repress_v the_o wicked_a &_o if_o cause_n require_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n they_o be_v god_n minister_n serve_v for_o that_o intent_n but_o they_o that_o without_o this_o sword_n claim_v to_o be_v the_o corrector_n and_o punisher_n of_o man_n body_n by_o violent_a mean_n be_v the_o devil_n vicegerente_n and_o not_o go_n for_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o the_o right_a member_n of_o satan_n phi._n but_o we_o appoint_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o theo._n do_v you_o appoint_v magistrate_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o phi._n no_o but_o on_o other_o theo._n and_o we_o be_v dispute_v of_o prince_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v defeat_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o chastise_v in_o their_o body_n upon_o your_o excommunication_n phi._n excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v corporal_o chastise_v whosoever_o be_v the_o deed_n doer_n and_o that_o s._n chrysostoms_n exposition_n full_o prove_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o while_o the_o apostle_n do_v excommunicate_a why_o not_o as_o well_o after_o and_o in_o other_o age_n theo._n but_o if_o you_o relent_v from_o this_o that_o yourselves_o may_v be_v the_o deed_n doer_n than_o you_o miss_v the_o mark_n which_o you_o shoot_v at_o the_o magistrate_n we_o know_v may_v corporal_o punish_v these_o and_o all_o other_o offender_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o your_o position_n which_o hold_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v punish_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o foot_n lest_o you_o fail_v in_o your_o leap_v and_o back_o with_o this_o leg_n that_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a officer_n may_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o take_v the_o good_n of_o heretic_n and_o other_o excommunicate_a person_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a intrusion_n of_o antichrist_n seek_v indirect_o and_o as_o you_o call_v it_o by_o accident_n that_o be_v by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o appetite_n the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o separate_a sinner_n from_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n offender_n &_o because_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n with_o ordinary_a power_n to_o revenge_v the_o disorder_n commit_v in_o and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o please_v god_n that_o who_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o after-commer_n for_o a_o season_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o entangle_v with_o great_a and_o heinous_a offence_n the_o devil_n shall_v afflict_v they_o unto_o death_n or_o otherwise_o with_o some_o grievous_a disease_n as_o the_o fault_n deserve_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v and_o not_o be_v bold_a to_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o yea_o many_o time_n god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o paul_n himself_o testify_v to_o those_o of_o corinth_n 11._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o amongst_o you_o be_v strike_v with_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n and_o many_o be_v dead_a for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o chrysostom_n allege_v this_o place_n many_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n because_o the_o priest_n know_v they_o not_o that_o load_v with_o sin_n receive_v the_o reverend_a mystery_n unworthy_o therefore_o god_n himself_o often_o time_n cull_v they_o out_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n ibidem_fw-la the_o same_o father_n will_v teach_v
you_o mark_v how_o paul_n deliver_v the_o man_n of_o corinth_n to_o satan_n eijciebatur_fw-la nempe_fw-la a_o communi_fw-la fidelium_fw-la caetu_fw-la he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o leave_v naked_a and_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o god_n help_n he_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o wolf_n and_o subject_a to_o every_o assault_n 5._o so_o say_v theodorete_n by_o this_o place_n where_o paul_n deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o satan_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n invade_v they_o which_o be_v sever_v &_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n find_v they_o destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n keep_v yourselves_o therefore_o within_o your_o limit_n pastor_n have_v their_o charge_n which_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n note_v to_o watch_v over_o soul_n 13._o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o good_n or_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a their_o good_n be_v caesar_n by_o the_o plain_a resolution_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n which_o god_n will_v samuel_n to_o advertise_v the_o people_n of_o 22._o when_o they_o first_o demand_v a_o king_n 8._o show_v they_o the_o right_n or_o law_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o ibidem_fw-la and_o so_o samuel_n do_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n of_o your_o king_n he_o shall_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o his_o charet_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n &_o shall_v make_v they_o captain_n over_o thowsande_n &_o captain_n over_o fiftye_n &_o set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n &_o to_o reap_v his_o harvest_n &_o to_o make_v his_o instrument_n of_o war_n &_o thing_n to_o serve_v for_o his_o charet_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n &_o vine_n &_o best_a olyve_n &_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o corn_n &_o wine_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o prince_n &_o servitor_n subject_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o man_n seruamt_n &_o maideseruant_n &_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o young_a man_n &_o your_o ass_n &_o use_v they_o to_o his_o work_n the_o ten_o of_o your_o sheep_n will_v he_o take_v &_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o seruamt_n phi._n make_v you_o the_o king_n lord_n of_o all_o without_o exception_n theo._n though_o god_n never_o mean_v that_o prince_n inordinate_a &_o private_a pleasure_n shall_v waste_v &_o consume_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o realm_n yet_o may_v they_o just_o command_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o time_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n for_o any_o public_a necessity_n or_o utility_n whereby_o god_n declare_v prince_n and_o not_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o right_a overseer_n of_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prince_n charge_n i_o mean_v neither_o to_o the_o good_n nor_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n man_n to_o a_o king_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n commit_v to_o the_o priest_n their_o soul_n 4._o the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n the_o priest_n remit_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n compel_v the_o priest_n exhort_v the_o one_o with_o force_n the_o other_o with_o advice_n the_o king_n weapon_n be_v sensible_a the_o priest_n be_v ghostly_a the_o like_a distinction_n between_o they_o do_v s._n hierom_n make_v nepotiani_n rex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la praest_n episcopus_fw-la volentibus_fw-la ille_fw-la timore_fw-la subijcit_fw-la hic_fw-la seruituti_fw-la donatur_fw-la ille_fw-la corpora_fw-la custodit_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la hic_fw-la animas_fw-la seruat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o king_n rule_v man_n unwilling_a the_o priest_n none_o save_o the_o willing_a the_o king_n have_v he_o in_o subjection_n with_o terror_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o he_o the_o king_n master_v their_o body_n with_o death_n but_o the_o priest_n preserve_v their_o soul_n to_o life_n this_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n our_o saviour_n precise_o prohibit_v his_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o indirect_o nor_o by_o accident_n challenge_v it_o phi._n matter_n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a matter_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v the_o best_a hold_v you_o have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o secular_a matter_n you_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o light_n from_o your_o horse_n and_o go_v on_o your_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o your_o neighbour_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o of_o all_o christian_n which_o you_o restrain_v to_o priest_n and_o move_v the_o party_n strive_v rather_o to_o make_v their_o brethren_n arbiter_n of_o their_o quarrel_n than_o to_o pursue_v one_o a_o other_o before_o infidel_n what_o grant_n be_v this_o to_o you_o in_o your_o own_o right_a to_o be_v judge_n over_o your_o brethren_n in_o all_o secular_a affair_n and_o not_o only_o without_o their_o consent_n to_o determine_v their_o grief_n but_o also_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n and_o afflict_v their_o body_n yea_o to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o prince_n hand_n &_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o their_o head_n when_o the_o ruler_n be_v believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n 6._o that_o the_o saint_n &_o not_o only_a priest_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v their_o right_n to_o judge_v secular_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o they_o who_o god_n will_v trust_v with_o great_a and_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o people_n &_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n he_o say_v if_o then_o you_o have_v any_o judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n 6._o make_v even_o the_o contemptible_a in_o the_o church_n your_o judge_n he_o say_v not_o god_n have_v make_v they_o your_o judge_n but_o rather_o than_o your_o contend_v &_o brabble_v about_o earthly_a thing_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o contemn_v shall_v be_v know_v to_o ethnik_n &_o such_o as_o hate_v &_o deride_v both_o christ_n &_o you_o yourselves_o make_v the_o mean_a of_o your_o brethren_n who_o you_o will_v your_o judge_n now_o join_v your_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v the_o good_n land_n and_o life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a or_o religious_a magistrate_n and_o see_v what_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la you_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n phi._n the_o primative_a church_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n complain_v of_o the_o tumultuous_a perplexity_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n in_o secular_a matter_n 29_o to_o the_o which_o trouble_v say_v he_o the_o apostle_n have_v fasten_v us._n 1._o corinth_n 5._o the_o like_a he_o witness_v of_o s._n 3._o ambrose_n at_o milan_n and_o s._n gregory_n report_v the_o same_o of_o dialogorum_fw-la himself_o at_o rome_n theo._n truth_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v great_o trouble_v with_o those_o matter_n not_o as_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o those_o cause_n but_o as_o arbiter_n elect_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o i_o can_v requite_v you_o with_o gregory_n own_o word_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n warrant_v quod_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la which_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o vocation_n &_o function_n though_o it_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v neither_o in_o charity_n nor_o in_o duty_n refuse_v it_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n &_o love_n amongst_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v licence_v all_o man_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o will_v in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o judge_n no_o doubt_n meaning_n that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o strife_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o brethren_n as_o they_o do_v by_o heap_v their_o grief_n with_o consent_n of_o both_o side_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o claim_v a_o judicial_a interest_n in_o those_o cause_n in_o spite_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o wrong_v you_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o least_o of_o your_o brethren_n much_o less_o may_v you_o
three_o admonition_n and_o the_o last_o public_a after_o the_o which_o if_o that_o take_v not_o place_n we_o shall_v be_v excuse_v before_o god_n if_o we_o no_o long_o accept_v he_o that_o do_v we_o wrong_v in_o the_o number_n of_o our_o brethren_n brother_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n noli_fw-la illum_fw-la deputare_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la fratrum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la tamen_fw-la salus_fw-la eius_fw-la negligenda_fw-la do_v not_o account_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o yet_o his_o salvation_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v for_o the_o ethnike_v themselves_o that_o be_v heathen_a man_n and_o pagan_n we_o do_v not_o reckon_v to_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o yet_o we_o seek_v to_o save_v they_o by_o this_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o erect_v a_o court_n where_o every_o subject_n may_v sue_v his_o prince_n for_o private_a injury_n and_o to_o make_v yourselves_o judge_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n refuse_v your_o order_n you_o may_v take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o good_a divinity_n for_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n phi._n if_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n in_o private_a offence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v as_o a_o heathen_a how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o public_a and_o heinous_a sin_n against_o god_n theo._n take_v the_o place_n how_o you_o will_v of_o private_a or_o public_a injury_n or_o sin_n against_o man_n 19_o or_o against_o god_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v consequent_a as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n whosoever_o whensoever_o in_o what_o cause_n soever_o grant_v all_o this_o that_o your_o antecedent_n may_v be_v the_o free_a from_o check_n or_o chance_n what_o will_v you_o conclude_v phi._n he_o must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n and_o what_o then_o must_v heathen_a prince_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v not_o caesar_n a_o heathen_a when_o our_o saviour_n will_v all_o man_n to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n be_v he_o not_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n before_o who_o christ_n stand_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o be_v they_o not_o heathen_a prince_n to_o who_o peter_n and_o paul_n require_v and_o charge_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v subject_a without_o all_o resistance_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v by_o they_o so_o to_o do_v submit_v herself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o those_o terrible_a and_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n phi._n we_o deny_v not_o this_o theo._n you_o can_v not_o if_o then_o disobayer_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v use_v no_o worse_o than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v neither_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n nor_o afflict_v in_o their_o body_n nor_o remove_v from_o their_o seat_n if_o they_o be_v prince_n for_o these_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n the_o church_n may_v not_o offer_v to_o pagan_n nor_o publican_n phi._n this_o that_o christ_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n more_o grievous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n consume_v with_o fire_n or_o tear_v with_o wild_a beast_n theo._n and_o why_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reserve_v shall_v be_v more_o heavy_a to_o he_o than_o any_o humane_a torment_n can_v be_v and_o this_o make_v rather_o against_o you_o than_o with_o you_o for_o if_o the_o neglecter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_o punish_v at_o god_n hand_n why_o do_v you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o corporal_a correct_v and_o chastise_v of_o such_o as_o disobey_v the_o church_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v himself_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v say_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a by_o man_n and_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n phi._n the_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o catholic_n and_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v count_v for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n theo._n first_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o such_o decree_n next_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o make_v any_o such_o decree_n phi._n may_v not_o the_o church_n make_v that_o decree_n depose_v theo._n she_o may_v not_o her_o power_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o not_o their_o body_n and_o never_o go_v beyond_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n she_o may_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o inheritance_n of_o private_a man_n against_o their_o will_n much_o less_o with_o the_o throne_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n the_o church_n can_v give_v leave_n that_o child_n shall_v disobey_v their_o parent_n nor_o servant_n their_o master_n nor_o woman_n their_o husband_n because_o god_n have_v already_o command_v they_o shall_v obey_v commandment_n who_o precept_n the_o church_n be_v with_o all_o reverence_n to_o receive_v and_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o observe_v and_o not_o to_o frustrate_v or_o hinder_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o testament_n if_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o person_n attempt_v the_o contrary_a they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o wilful_o reject_v and_o change_v the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n say_v well_o 49._o non_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la the_o church_n may_v not_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ._n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n themselves_o unless_o they_o say_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o we_o must_v 1._o accurse_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o the_o whole_a church_n owe_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o all_o and_o every_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n that_o each_o private_a person_n do_v and_o therefore_o she_o may_v not_o dissolve_v nor_o disappoint_v the_o least_o of_o they_o now_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v command_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v prince_n for_o these_o precept_n be_v general_a &_o touch_n the_o whole_a church_n 20._o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 2._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o monk_n priest_n prelate_n pope_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n exempt_v as_o in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v already_o show_v ergo_fw-la she_o have_v no_o right_a to_o dishonour_v or_o depose_v prince_n nor_o to_o licence_v their_o subject_n to_o resist_v they_o at_o her_o will_n and_o on_o her_o warrant_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o you_o build_v on_o phi._n ruin_n they_o be_v but_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n that_o so_o say_v or_o heretic_n that_o so_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n most_o dear_a spouse_n of_o his_o very_a mystical_a body_n his_o kingdom_n &_o house_n on_o earth_n who_o at_o his_o departure_n hence_o he_o do_v endow_v with_o most_o ample_a commission_n and_o send_v forth_o with_o that_o authority_n that_o his_o father_n before_o give_v unto_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o prince_n to_o denounce_v or_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v violator_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n law_n nor_o to_o punish_v they_o either_o spiritual_o or_o temporal_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o to_o discharge_v the_o people_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o obedience_n towards_o such_o as_o neither_o by_o god_n law_n nor_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a may_v obey_v theo._n if_o we_o know_v not_o your_o accustom_a bravery_n you_o may_v somewhat_o trouble_v we_o with_o your_o insolent_a vanity_n but_o now_o we_o have_v so_o good_a experience_n of_o your_o fierce_a look_n and_o faint_a heart_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v your_o force_n bring_v somewhat_o beside_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o then_o call_v we_o flatterer_n and_o heretic_n at_o your_o pleasure_n if_o not_o take_v heed_n you_o prove_v not_o presumptuous_a and_o stately_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o man_n i_o win_v you_o be_v the_o
minister_n of_o christ_n spouse_n and_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o his_o apostle_n be_v prince_n if_o so_o much_o and_o your_o commission_n be_v no_o large_a than_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o large_a and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o submit_v their_o body_n and_o life_n to_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o teach_v christ_n most_o dear_a spouse_n &_o his_o very_a body_n mystical_a to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o she_o do_v so_o not_o offer_v any_o example_n of_o resist_v and_o depose_v prince_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o she_o first_o receive_v at_o her_o husband_n mouth_n a_o charge_n to_o honour_v they_o and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n to_o obey_v they_o prince_n as_o for_o your_o episcopal_a power_n over_o prince_n if_o that_o be_v it_o you_o seek_v for_o and_o not_o to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o may_v reprove_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v you_o not_o you_o may_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o shut_v heaven_n against_o they_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o open_a heresy_n or_o wilful_a impiety_n you_o may_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a duty_n yea_o you_o must_v rather_o yield_v your_o life_n with_o submission_n into_o their_o hand_n than_o deliver_v they_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v far_o than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o the_o temporal_a punish_v and_o final_a displace_n of_o they_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o obedience_n towards_o such_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o right_a intent_n of_o your_o romish_a censure_n as_o your_o own_o word_n import_v though_o your_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o good_a as_o you_o be_v stark_o naught_o you_o then_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n patience_n into_o violence_n word_n into_o weapon_n preach_v into_o fight_v fidelity_n into_o perjury_n subjection_n into_o sedition_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o you_o may_v be_v by_o endure_v you_o become_v the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n by_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v phi._n your_o threat_n be_v somewhat_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o first_o depose_v they_o theo._n pull_v not_o out_o your_o own_o eye_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o christ._n she_o can_v not_o discharge_v small_a duty_n as_o of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n much_o less_o great_a as_o subjection_n oath_n and_o loyalty_n to_o prince_n say_v if_o you_o dare_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o subjection_n and_o submission_n unto_o prince_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o other_o if_o they_o do_v then_o mark_v what_o mockery_n you_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n let_v every_o soul_n and_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o you_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v until_o the_o bishop_n depose_v they_o and_o take_v their_o power_n from_o they_o 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a the_o bishop_n you_o mean_v as_o long_o as_o they_o listen_v for_o if_o they_o like_v not_o their_o prince_n by_o your_o doctrine_n they_o may_v displace_v he_o 2._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v all_o other_o but_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o excel_v he_o and_o when_o you_o see_v your_o time_n to_o make_v he_o the_o mean_a amongst_o the_o people_n 20._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n but_o if_o caesar_n anger_v you_o you_o take_v from_o he_o good_n land_n sceptre_n sword_n life_n and_o all_o o_o worthy_a interpreter_n of_o god_n heavenly_a will_n a_o few_o such_o gloze_n will_v help_v christ_n himself_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n such_o cunning_a you_o have_v to_o defeat_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o spoil_v innocent_a and_o christian_a prince_n of_o their_o crown_n when_o you_o list_v to_o displace_v they_o phi._n they_o be_v your_o foolish_a addition_n and_o not_o we_o theo._n avoid_v the_o text_n which_o we_o bring_v without_o these_o or_o the_o like_a construction_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o your_o labour_n well_o you_o may_v flourish_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n where_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n and_o require_v some_o cause_n before_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v these_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o deposer_n but_o in_o effect_v your_o answer_n must_v be_v as_o i_o report_v they_o for_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n offer_v open_a wrong_n to_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o he_o do_v to_o philippe_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n to_o fredrick_n the_o second_o german_n emperor_n and_o to_o many_o other_o who_o shall_v reverse_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o your_o doctrine_n but_o himself_o that_o either_o for_o shame_n may_v not_o or_o for_o pride_n will_v not_o relent_v from_o his_o error_n phi._n therefore_o we_o refer_v the_o right_n of_o depose_v prince_n to_o the_o church_n because_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n theo._n and_o that_o solemn_a process_n of_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n in_o your_o church_n which_o you_o crake_v of_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n for_o he_o will_v be_v tie_v neither_o to_o council_n nor_o canon_n far_o than_o stand_v with_o his_o like_n his_o decree_n be_v canon_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n may_v no_o man_n ask_v he_o by_o your_o law_n and_o therefore_o prince_n have_v a_o warm_a suit_n to_o depend_v on_o such_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o never_o take_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o she_o neither_o do_v she_o ever_o make_v any_o decree_n that_o prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n she_o endure_v as_o well_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n as_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n many_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o glorious_a trial_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o her_o patience_n only_o gregory_n the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o fury_n give_v the_o first_o onset_n to_o depose_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o other_o after_o he_o be_v easy_o lead_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n but_o to_o this_o day_n never_o christian_n king_n nor_o realm_n acknowledge_v or_o obey_v that_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v wicked_o challenge_v as_o you_o do_v wilful_o defend_v phi._n confusion_n it_o may_v please_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n partly_o by_o that_o be_v say_v before_o and_o special_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o straight_o upon_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o king_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a have_v ever_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o discipline_n so_o the_o evil_a and_o obstinate_a can_v never_o orderly_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o without_o evident_a note_n of_o injustice_n tyranny_n and_o irreligiositie_n and_o be_v either_o in_o fine_a bring_v to_o order_n &_o penance_n or_o else_o to_o confusion_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a theo._n he_o must_v be_v very_o gentle_a that_o will_v inform_v his_o conscience_n with_o your_o bare_a surmise_n other_o enformation_n you_o give_v none_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v to_o small_a never_o good_a nor_o godly_a king_n obey_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n and_o beside_o the_o pope_n never_o church_n council_n nor_o pastor_n offer_v any_o such_o wrong_n to_o christian_n or_o heathen_a prince_n deposition_n what_o you_o call_v orderly_o discharge_v of_o themselves_o i_o know_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o worthy_a prince_n that_o those_o day_n breed_v neither_o dissent_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o then_o doubt_v of_o his_o pastoral_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o time_n yet_o open_o despise_v and_o utter_o resist_v his_o arrogant_a censure_n in_o deprive_v prince_n and_o howsoever_o by_o war_n conspiracy_n and_o treason_n he_o attire_v some_o of_o they_o god_n give_v prince_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o other_o bridle_v and_o kirb_v your_o holy_a father_n himself_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v small_a joy_n of_o his_o enterprise_n attempt_n of_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n
person_n excommunicate_a and_o consequent_o your_o apply_v of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v not_o salute_v they_o nor_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o be_v a_o violent_a deprave_v of_o these_o text_n and_o refute_v by_o the_o manifest_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o because_o we_o be_v come_v so_o far_o i_o will_v add_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o wise_a pretence_n constantius_n valens_n valentinian_n the_o young_a anastasius_n justinian_n heraclius_n constantine_n the_o 4._o and_o other_o be_v heretical_a prince_n julian_n a_o open_a apostata_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n endure_v serve_v and_o obey_v they_o not_o in_o temporal_a thing_n only_o but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a also_o so_o far_o as_o their_o law_n do_v not_o impugn_v the_o faith_n or_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n phi._n you_o infer_v upon_o our_o example_n which_o we_o can_v avoid_v when_o we_o will_v but_o you_o answer_v they_o not_o theo._n our_o illation_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o avoid_v prove_v your_o example_n to_o conclude_v for_o we_o and_o not_o against_o us._n you_o show_v that_o prince_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o kingdom_n which_o we_o deny_v that_o you_o show_v not_o and_o so_o by_o your_o silence_n you_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o we_o affirm_v that_o heretical_a and_o excommunicate_a prince_n must_v have_v their_o due_a subjection_n honour_n and_o tribute_n as_o they_o have_v before_o they_o fall_v to_o such_o impiety_n because_o they_o be_v peril_n to_o their_o soul_n not_o forfeyture_n of_o their_o crown_n other_o answer_n we_o need_v not_o make_v you_o since_o this_o will_v suffice_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v your_o example_n by_o the_o pole_n i_o can_v take_v many_o of_o they_o tardy_a story_n a_o book_n write_v in_o chrysostom_n name_n witness_v that_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n exclude_v a_o christian_a emperor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o murder_v a_o young_a prince_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o a_o hostage_n and_o be_v martyr_v by_o the_o same_o tyrant_n for_o his_o constancy_n but_o this_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o with_o your_o own_o author_n who_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o repentance_n and_o submission_n that_o you_o say_v this_o emperor_n be_v after_o bring_v to_o by_o fabian_n the_o general_a shepherd_n of_o christendom_n eusebius_n who_o write_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v in_o prison_n under_o decius_n a_o heathen_a tyrant_n after_o philip_n succeed_v decius_n 39_o who_o for_o hatred_n of_o philip_n persecute_v the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o persecution_n fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_v and_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v in_o prison_n after_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n gentile_n with_o he_o agree_v nicephorus_n babylas_n sub_fw-la decio_n post_fw-la confessionem_fw-la fortiter_fw-la obitam_fw-la in_o vinculis_fw-la discessit_fw-la babylas_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o stout_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n die_v in_o prison_n under_o decius_n if_o he_o die_v under_o decius_n how_o can_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o philippus_n or_o numerius_n that_o be_v before_o decius_n if_o he_o decease_v in_o prison_n how_o can_v your_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o his_o death_n and_o slay_v can_v you_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o give_v one_o of_o your_o author_n the_o lie_n if_o that_o declamation_n be_v chrysostom_n he_o write_v it_o when_o he_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o philosopher_n school_n as_o both_o the_o stile_n &_o matter_n argue_v and_o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o his_o own_o word_n declare_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n where_o babylas_n be_v bishop_n he_o say_v nostri_fw-la huius_fw-la gregis_fw-la curam_fw-la gerebat_fw-la he_o be_v pastor_n of_o this_o our_o flock_n and_o chrysostome_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n gentil_n not_o of_o antioch_n who_o pursue_v the_o say_a emperor_n by_o like_a excommunication_n for_o kill_v his_o pastor_n since_o the_o pastor_n be_v alive_a after_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a and_o die_v in_o prison_n without_o any_o violence_n neither_o can_v you_o tell_v neither_o need_n we_o care_v of_o philip_n nicephorus_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v he_o repeat_v only_o that_o which_o eusebius_n long_o before_o report_v in_o these_o word_n crown_n of_o philip_n the_o fame_n be_v that_o favour_v christ_n and_o willing_a the_o night_n before_o easter_n to_o join_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o prayer_n he_o be_v not_o suffer_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o be_v unless_o he_o will_v first_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o keep_v his_o place_n with_o the_o repentant_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v because_o his_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o glad_o hearken_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o show_v his_o sincere_a and_o religious_a mind_n to_o god-ward_o by_o his_o deed_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o he_o that_o first_o write_v it_o be_v but_o hearsay_n the_o principal_a matter_n whether_o the_o prince_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o communion_n or_o never_o before_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n very_o doubtful_a the_o thing_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o prince_n must_v stoop_v with_o as_o great_a devotion_n and_o submission_n as_o the_o poor_a worm_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v that_o prince_n than_o be_v train_v to_o godliness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a suggestion_n of_o you_o we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v a_o friar_n many_o time_n do_v shrive_v the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la a_o friar_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n which_o i_o think_v your_o holy_a father_n will_v not_o like_v of_o excommunication_n saint_n ambrose_n be_v the_o only_a example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o full_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n do_v prohibit_v a_o prince_n to_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o we_o neither_o deny_v nor_o dispraise_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o prince_n for_o a_o tumult_n raise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thessalonica_n cause_v his_o soldier_n without_o find_v or_o search_v the_o doer_n to_o murder_v the_o people_n be_v they_o stranger_n or_o citizen_n faultless_a or_o faulty_a to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o thousand_o after_o this_o execution_n at_o his_o next_o come_v to_o the_o church_n s._n ambrose_n step_v to_o the_o church_n door_n and_o say_v thou_o seem_v o_o prince_n not_o to_o understand_v what_o a_o monstrous_a slaughter_n of_o people_n be_v commit_v by_o thou_o neither_o do_v rage_n suffer_v thou_o to_o weigh_v with_o thyself_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v yet_o must_v thou_o know_v that_o from_o dust_n we_o come_v &_o to_o dust_n we_o shall_v let_v not_o therefore_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o robe_n hide_v from_o thou_o the_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v under_o they_o thy_o subject_n be_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n which_o thou_o be_v &_o serve_v the_o same_o lord_n that_o thou_o do_v with_o what_o eye_n therefore_o will_v thou_o behold_v the_o house_n of_o this_o common_a lord_n &_o with_o what_o foot_n will_v thou_o tread_v on_o his_o holy_a pavement_n will_v thou_o reach_v these_o hand_n drop_v yet_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n to_o receive_v the_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v thou_o put_v that_o precious_a blood_n of_o he_o to_o thy_o mouth_n which_o in_o a_o rage_n have_v spill_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n depart_v rather_o and_o heap_v not_o one_o sin_n on_o a_o other_o neither_o refuse_v this_o bond_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o do_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o much_o and_o it_o will_v restore_v thou_o the_o health_n of_o thy_o soul_n this_o strike_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o turn_v about_o he_o go_v home_o with_o tear_n admixtion_n and_o all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o man_n in_o mourning_n he_o will_v not_o put_v on_o his_o imperial_a robe_n but_o that_o ambrose_n command_v he_o to_o put_v off_o his_o kingly_a robe_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o imperial_a throne_n in_o the_o chancel_n this_o be_v your_o venomous_a admixtion_n the_o story_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n you_o false_o father_n it_o on_o s._n ambrose_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v as_o well_o have_v take_v the_o princess_n sceptre_n and_o sword_n from_o
much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n true_o i_o prepare_v to_o depart_v for_o so_o montanus_n your_o messenger_n know_v that_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o your_o letter_n if_o your_o grace_n vouchsafe_v but_o to_o write_v i_o may_v present_o be_v go_v &_o with_o my_o readiness_n to_o obey_v prevent_v your_o rescript_n 13._o for_o i_o be_o not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v i_o may_v contradict_v such_o precept_n with_o what_o forehead_n then_o can_v they_o say_v i_o obay_v not_o power_n never_o reckon_v this_o man_n for_o a_o resistant_n that_o so_o many_o way_n protest_v and_o confirm_v his_o obedience_n to_o prince_n learn_v you_o rather_o to_o follow_v his_o submission_n and_o draw_v he_o not_o against_o his_o own_o both_o deed_n and_o word_n to_o be_v of_o your_o faction_n phi._n the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o a_o uproar_n about_o he_o first_o under_o constantius_n and_o after_o under_o valens_n theo._n the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o tumultuous_a and_o raise_v many_o horrible_a garboil_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n socrates_n say_v of_o they_o populus_fw-la alexandrinus_n prae_fw-la alijs_fw-la populis_fw-la seditionibus_fw-la delectatur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quando_fw-la occasionem_fw-la seditionis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nactus_fw-la ad_fw-la intolerabilia_fw-la mala_fw-la prorumpit_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sedatur_fw-la the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n delight_n in_o sedition_n more_o than_o other_o city_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o catch_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o tumult_n they_o run_v headlong_o to_o foul_a outrage_n and_o never_o end_v but_o with_o blood_n the_o self_n same_o report_n euagrius_n give_v of_o they_o 8._o the_o people_n be_v soon_o stir_v and_o easy_o incite_v to_o a_o tumult_n most_o of_o all_o other_o they_o of_o alexandria_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a number_n &_o those_o obscure_a person_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v insolent_a rash_a bold_a and_o in_o fury_n will_v venture_v on_o any_o thing_n 8._o lamentable_a example_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v the_o horrible_a fight_n and_o slaughter_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n as_o well_o against_o the_o truth_n as_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o populous_a and_o tumultuous_a city_n if_o you_o do_v show_v some_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o pastor_n it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o great_a good_a man_n have_v raise_v tumult_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o do_v justify_v rebellion_n in_o you_o prince_n no_o more_o than_o cain_n sword_n dip_v in_o his_o brother_n blood_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o since_o dry_v do_v warrant_v thief_n to_o take_v man_n life_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n yea_o rather_o less_o for_o they_o kill_v to_o supply_v their_o need_n you_o to_o revenge_v your_o grief_n they_o unhorse_v private_a man_n you_o unthrowe_v prince_n they_o rifle_v house_n you_o spoil_v kingdom_n they_o fly_v upon_o the_o fact_n you_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n far_o from_o this_o affection_n be_v s._n basil_n and_o s._n ambrose_n as_o even_o now_o we_o see_v and_o athanasius_n as_o far_o if_o you_o dare_v trust_v he_o on_o his_o oath_n if_o not_o you_o shall_v shift_v he_o near_o by_o his_o act_n 9_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n grudge_n at_o the_o emperor_n precept_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n he_o depart_v the_o city_n under_o valens_n the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n likewise_o resist_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o violence_n to_o be_v offer_v athanasius_n by_o the_o captain_n cause_n until_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n be_v precise_o know_v touch_v athanasius_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o multitude_n flock_v together_o and_o a_o great_a hurlie_n burly_n rise_v in_o the_o city_n a_o sedition_n be_v fear_v when_o the_o people_n some_o day_n after_o be_v appease_v athanasius_n by_o night_n close_o conveigh_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n other_o say_v that_o foresee_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o may_v ensue_v he_o hide_v himself_o all_o that_o time_n in_o his_o father_n tumbe_n thus_o when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o people_n he_o will_v not_o and_o because_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o by_o day_n he_o frale_fw-mi from_o they_o by_o night_n and_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o prince_n chrysostome_n the_o like_a do_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o trouble_n for_o when_o the_o people_n know_v of_o his_o deposition_n they_o break_v out_o into_o a_o uproar_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o that_o have_v it_o in_o charge_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o carry_v he_o into_o banishment_n chrysostom_n fear_v lest_o any_o other_o crime_n shall_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o either_o that_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o emperor_n or_o that_o he_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o deprivation_n privily_o leave_v his_o church_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o exile_n so_o that_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n judgement_n it_o be_v first_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o bishop_n 19_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o prince_n next_o it_o be_v a_o other_o fault_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n be_v the_o cause_n never_o so_o good_a as_o chrysostom_n be_v not_o bad_a phi._n likewise_o against_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n petrus_n successor_n to_o athanasius_n and_o brother_n to_o s._n basil_n do_v seek_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o succour_n as_o all_o other_o afflict_a bishop_n and_o catholic_n ever_o do_v 37._o theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v neither_o so_o mighty_a that_o he_o can_v nor_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v assist_v subject_n with_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bring_v letter_n from_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n allow_v his_o election_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o people_n upon_o that_o spy_v their_o time_n displace_v lucius_n a_o arrian_n and_o receive_v peter_n their_o right_a bishop_n phi._n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o resistance_n to_o the_o prince_n theo._n resist_v they_o may_v and_o do_v but_o not_o with_o arm_n phi._n which_o way_n then_o theo._n by_o refuse_v his_o communion_n disobey_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o withdraw_v their_o duty_n from_o he_o &_o yield_v the_o same_o to_o peter_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a and_o true_a bishop_n phi._n socrates_n say_v the_o people_n take_v courage_n expel_v lucius_n and_o set_v peter_n in_o his_o place_n 37._o theo._n they_o may_v drive_v he_o away_o and_o make_v he_o forsake_v the_o city_n though_o not_o with_o arm_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o people_n do_v against_o lucius_n in_o their_o heat_n arm_n have_v as_o i_o note_v before_o unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o same_o writer_n a_o very_a sharp_a and_o seditious_a humour_n and_o be_v miserable_o handle_v by_o lucius_n as_o scourge_v with_o whip_n their_o flesh_n tear_v with_o hook_n and_o diverse_o torment_v with_o fire_n unto_o death_n the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n incite_v they_o to_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o peter_n phi._n but_o peter_n it_o shall_v seem_v allow_v the_o people_n in_o their_o enterprise_n for_o by_o their_o tumult_n he_o recover_v his_o bishopric_n theo._n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v rebellion_n where_o none_o be_v write_v the_o people_n drive_v lucius_n from_o the_o see_v be_v a_o intruder_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o murderer_n other_o tumult_n the_o story_n do_v not_o mention_v phi._n the_o prince_n have_v place_v lucius_n there_o theo._n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o these_o day_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o though_o valens_n by_o plain_a force_n place_v he_o there_o steed_n yet_o may_v the_o people_n lawful_o reject_v he_o as_o no_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o peter_n their_o right_a pastor_n phi._n may_v they_o reject_v he_o with_o arm_n theo._n i_o say_v not_o so_o phi._n but_o so_o they_o do_v theo._n that_o must_v you_o prove_v we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n neither_o of_o socrates_n nor_o sozomene_n phi._n socrates_n say_v they_o expel_v he_o theo._n but_o not_o with_o arm_n phi._n do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v yield_v without_o force_n theo._n do_v you_o think_v any_o great_a force_n need_v for_o a_o whole_a city_n to_o expel_v one_o man_n but_o why_o come_v you_o with_o thought_n when_o you_o shall_v bring_v we_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v expel_v we_o grant_v express_v but_o whether_o
adherent_n but_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o prove_v not_o his_o fact_n to_o be_v good_a or_o his_o enterprise_n lawful_a we_o must_v balance_v thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o fancy_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o touch_v the_o person_n if_o the_o syncere_a of_o your_o own_o side_n may_v be_v trust_v i_o see_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o commend_v he_o phi._n 5._o this_o pope_n who_o they_o special_o hate_v because_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o authentical_o condemn_v the_o berengarian_o heresy_n and_o in_o open_a disputation_n refute_v it_o though_o certain_a of_o the_o say_v emperor_n flatterer_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o the_o fashion_n of_o our_o heretic_n be_v at_o this_o day_n write_v slanderous_a libel_n against_o he_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o very_a notable_a good_a man_n and_o learned_a and_o do_v suffer_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v suffer_v for_o mere_a justice_n in_o that_o he_o do_v godly_a honourable_o and_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o pastorship_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v against_o the_o say_a emperor_n whereof_o we_o can_v allege_v all_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o those_o day_n or_o near_o that_o time_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v tedious_a theo._n hildebrand_n whatsoever_o berengarius_fw-la heresy_n be_v the_o recantation_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n with_o his_o learned_a advice_n prescribe_v he_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a and_o palpable_a error_n if_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o condemnation_n we_o envy_v not_o his_o praise_n a_o lewd_a or_o grosser_n folly_n be_v never_o utter_v with_o tongue_n no_o marvel_n to_o see_v you_o so_o forward_o in_o affirm_v that_o gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v a_o very_a notable_a good_a man_n and_o learned_a and_o do_v suffer_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v suffer_v for_o mere_a justice_n and_o do_v godly_a and_o honourable_o and_o by_o the_o dewtie_n of_o his_o pastorship_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v against_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o ever_o serve_v or_o fit_v your_o rebel_a humour_n your_o case_n and_o he_o be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o shall_v praise_v he_o you_o must_v dispraise_v your_o own_o do_n which_o you_o will_v not_o you_o be_v so_o far_o enter_v into_o these_o italian_a policy_n and_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v so_o profitable_a for_o your_o rhemish_n monarchy_n but_o sir_n if_o you_o be_v ask_v under_o benedicite_fw-la whither_o s._n peter_n do_v better_a in_o submit_v himself_o to_o nero_n prince_n and_o charge_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o pope_n hildebrand_n in_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o discharge_v his_o subject_n which_o will_v you_o prefer_v the_o mild_a and_o christian_a submission_n of_o peter_n suffer_v death_n at_o nero_n hand_n or_o the_o disdainful_a and_o arrogant_a stomach_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o make_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o queen_n and_o young_a prince_n in_o extreme_a frost_n and_o snow_n wait_v his_o leisure_n three_o day_n barefote_v and_o in_o woollen_a vrsperg_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o canusium_n while_o himself_o be_v warm_a in_o a_o lady_n chamber_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o rare_a example_n of_o humility_n in_o a_o prince_n practise_v a_o general_a revolt_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o people_n from_o he_o and_o cause_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o licens_v his_o own_o subject_n hildebrand_n servant_n and_o son_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o fill_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o unnatural_a and_o parricidial_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n i_o know_v you_o dare_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n disgrace_v saint_n peter_n but_o in_o deed_n evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n you_o take_v part_n with_o pope_n hildebrand_n against_o saint_n peter_n extol_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o a_o very_a notable_a good_a pope_n that_o first_o give_v this_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a adventure_n he_o do_v suffer_v you_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v suffer_v for_o mere_a justice._n it_o be_v mad_a mere_a justice_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v with_o wickedness_n and_o a_o mad_a imagination_n of_o you_o that_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o hildebrand_n wickedness_n be_v flatterer_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a far_o better_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o conspire_v with_o the_o pope_n against_o their_o prince_n upon_o so_o great_a submission_n as_o christendom_n have_v not_o see_v the_o like_a be_v epist_n despiser_n of_o government_n 23._o resister_n of_o power_n and_o consequent_o disobeyer_n of_o christ_n and_o worse_a than_o hierling_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o you_o may_v shake_v they_o off_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o write_v of_o thing_n they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n who_o smooth_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n but_o defend_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v bind_v we_o to_o regard_v the_o corrupt_a and_o partial_a judgement_n of_o those_o that_o come_v some_o hundred_o after_n and_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o action_n than_o we_o do_v at_o this_o instant_n and_o be_v withal_o so_o wed_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o they_o do_v resist_v as_o you_o do_v now_o both_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n phi._n memorabilium_fw-la we_o have_v for_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o baptista_n fulgosius_n a_o noble_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v duke_n of_o genua_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n past_a which_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v to_o set_v down_o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a constantissimus_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la gregorius_n septimus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la qui_fw-la quòd_fw-la henricum_fw-la tertium_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la propter_fw-la aperta_fw-la nimis_fw-la symoniae_fw-la crimina_fw-la pro_fw-la pastorali_fw-la officio_fw-la reprehendebat_fw-la gravibus_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la iniurijs_fw-la affectus_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la iniuriarum_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la compulsus_fw-la henricum_fw-la gregorius_n ut_fw-la haereticum_fw-la imperij_fw-la honore_fw-la privauit_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la henricus_fw-la solut_a ecclesiastica_fw-la censura_fw-la non_fw-la emendatione_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sed_fw-la armis_fw-la quaereret_fw-la alium_fw-la creari_fw-la pontificem_fw-la enixus_fw-la capta_fw-la urbe_fw-la obsidere_fw-la gregorium_fw-la caepit_fw-la quae_fw-la mala_fw-la cum_fw-la gregorius_n pateretur_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o iusto_fw-la proposito_fw-la dimoveri_fw-la potuit_fw-la that_o be_v hildebrand_n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v notable_a for_o his_o constancy_n who_o for_o that_o according_a to_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n he_o have_v admonish_v henry_n the_o three_o emperor_n to_o leave_v his_o know_a impiety_n of_o simony_n be_v by_o manifold_a intolerable_a injury_n vex_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v compel_v to_o deprive_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n but_o henry_n seek_v not_o by_o amendment_n of_o his_o life_n but_o by_o arm_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o censure_n he_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a pope_n and_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o bring_v the_o pope_n into_o great_a distress_n in_o all_o which_o misery_n gregory_n can_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o just_a purpose_n annalium_fw-la so_o he_o write_v of_o the_o party_n both_o and_o of_o the_o horrible_a crime_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v most_o just_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o good_a man_n depose_v theo._n he_o truth_n depend_v not_o upon_o nobility_n but_o sincerity_n noble_a man_n have_v their_o affection_n and_o oversighte_n in_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o other_o baptista_n fulgosius_n live_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o have_v no_o better_a intelligence_n of_o the_o cause_n than_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o banishment_n he_o collect_v certain_a example_n out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o spend_v the_o time_n &_o ease_v his_o misery_n but_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o judge_v between_o your_o story_n which_o be_v credible_a and_o which_o not_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v constantissimus_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v count_v very_o constant_a &_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o purpose_n constant._n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v just_a the_o rest_n be_v a_o report_n of_o the_o fact_n no_o debate_n of_o the_o cause_n cause_n and_o have_v this_o exile_a person_n give_v great_a commendation_n to_o gregory_n than_o he_o do_v every_o noble_a man_n fancy_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v these_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o christendom_n must_v not_o appoint_v what_o power_n
impugn_a at_o one_o tyme._n phi._n he_o impugn_a concubinary_n and_o symonist_n theo._n so_o your_o cloysterer_n call_v such_o as_o be_v marry_v and_o prefer_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o take_v stitch_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o high_o commend_v hildebrand_n as_o the_o first_o begynner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a purity_n and_o liberty_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v but_o a_o quarrel_n seek_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o tread_v down_o prince_n and_o exalt_v himself_o emperor_n he_o can_v bear_v no_o such_o sway_n as_o he_o will_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o on_o the_o pope_n for_o by_o their_o help_n the_o prince_n often_o time_n not_o only_o cross_v but_o deprive_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o wax_v unruly_a or_o over_o lusty_a this_o be_v it_o that_o hildebrande_n can_v not_o digest_v light_v therefore_o on_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v young_a and_o somewhat_o lascivious_a 1077._o and_o perceive_v the_o noble_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o dislike_v and_o disdain_v one_o a_o other_o and_o see_v the_o normanes_n in_o italy_n able_a to_o withstand_v the_o emperor_n force_n and_o the_o saxon_n in_o germany_n willing_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n as_o they_o think_v of_o bondage_n and_o get_v into_o such_o favour_n with_o mathilda_n a_o great_a &_o mighty_a lady_n of_o italy_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o as_o a_o very_a friend_n of_o gregory_n say_v pontificis_fw-la lateri_fw-la comes_fw-la individua_fw-la adhaerebat_fw-la eumque_fw-la miro_fw-la colebat_fw-la affectu_fw-la she_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n side_n as_o his_o continual_a companion_n and_o love_v he_o exceed_o hildebrande_n have_v these_o opportunity_n give_v the_o adventure_n both_o to_o pull_v all_o spiritual_a live_n out_o of_o the_o prince_n gift_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v depend_v on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o censurer_n and_o deposer_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n if_o they_o withstand_v he_o king_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o first_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v simony_n to_o take_v any_o spiritual_a lyve_n at_o a_o lay_v man_n hand_n and_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n do_v excommunicate_a as_o well_o the_o giver_n as_o the_o taker_n be_v they_o duke_n prince_n or_o king_n which_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v endure_v not_o long_o after_o he_o receive_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a suggestion_n against_o the_o king_n from_o the_o saxon_n who_o seek_v by_o arm_n what_o they_o can_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o prince_n prince_n and_o when_o that_o succeed_v not_o fall_v to_o slander_v and_o accuse_v their_o king_n for_o answer_v whereto_o the_o pope_n summon_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o prefix_v he_o a_o day_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o those_o crime_n and_o when_o the_o king_n neither_o will_v loose_v his_o right_n in_o bestow_v his_o bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o as_o his_o progenitour_n before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o person_n to_o answer_v the_o complaint_n of_o rebel_n against_o he_o but_o send_v his_o agent_n to_o refel_v their_o objection_n the_o pope_n discover_v the_o malice_n and_o pride_n which_o till_o that_o time_n he_o conceal_v itself_o take_v the_o prince_n messenger_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o city_n as_o gaze_a stock_n and_o in_o his_o synod_n deprive_v the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n also_o and_o to_o his_o die_a day_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o purpose_n philand_n report_v these_o be_v your_o vain_a collection_n which_o we_o regard_v not_o theo._n i_o look_v not_o you_o shall_v regard_v i_o but_o if_o your_o own_o writer_n which_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o matter_n find_v the_o report_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v true_a you_o may_v not_o so_o light_o neglect_v they_o auentinus_n a_o man_n addict_v to_o your_o religion_n not_o to_o we_o exact_o and_o upright_o weigh_v the_o part_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o cause_n observe_v the_o same_o that_o i_o do_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o philand_n auentinus_n be_v too_o favourable_a to_o the_o germane_a his_o countryman_n sequent_a theop._n any_o writer_n may_v be_v touch_v in_o that_o sort_n with_o favour_n or_o affection_n if_o you_o reject_v man_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o you_o because_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o you_o much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o this_o contention_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v altogether_o incline_v and_o devote_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o you_o trust_v not_o aventine_n because_o he_o be_v a_o german_n why_o shall_v we_o trust_v those_o monk_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v join_v in_o faction_n with_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o king_n philand_n themselves_o will_v you_o trust_v none_o but_o your_o seluee_n theoph._n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o trust_v yourselves_o we_o allege_v none_o but_o your_o own_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o you_o trust_v they_o not_o philand_n we_o give_v you_o some_o cause_n why_o we_o trust_v they_o not_o theoph._n none_o but_o this_o that_o you_o like_v they_o not_o your_o other_o exception_n be_v very_o frivolous_a if_o some_o be_v germane_a and_o favour_v the_o prince_n other_o be_v italian_n and_o flatter_v the_o pope_n you_o trust_v not_o the_o one_o nor_o we_o the_o other_o let_v therefore_o the_o stickler_n of_o both_o side_n alone_a and_o examine_v the_o doer_n themselves_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v gregory_n word_n and_o not_o distrust_v he_o as_o you_o do_v the_o rest_n philand_n he_o will_v not_o belie_v himself_o theo._n then_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o henry_n excommunication_n the_o pope_n himself_o make_v this_o report_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n emperor_n pro_fw-la hijs_fw-la illum_fw-la causis_fw-la primum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la communione_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la &_o reatu_fw-la simoniaca_fw-la haeresis_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la se_fw-la abstivere_fw-la noluit_fw-la deinde_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la criminosis_fw-la actibus_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la suscipere_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la promittere_fw-la voluit_fw-la synodali_n iudicio_fw-la eum_fw-la excommunicavimus_fw-la for_o these_o cause_n to_o wit_n first_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o forbear_v their_o company_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o sacrilegious_a and_o heretical_a guilt_n of_o simony_n next_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o penance_n at_o our_o hand_n for_o his_o criminal_a act_n that_o he_o will_v promise_v none_o we_o by_o a_o synodal_n sentence_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o here_o be_v the_o two_o cause_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v for_o his_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n of_o the_o prince_n partake_v with_o symonist_n and_o refusal_n of_o judgement_n &_o penance_n at_o his_o hand_n philand_n be_v not_o simony_n and_o obstinacy_n two_o great_a crime_n theoph._n your_o holy_a father_n do_v call_v that_o simony_n which_o be_v none_o philand_n the_o prince_n do_v sell_v bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n theoph._n so_o your_o monk_n affirm_v but_o they_o lie_v the_o more_o the_o pope_n himself_o you_o see_v do_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o sell_v bishopricke_n or_o benefice_n but_o with_o retain_v their_o society_n that_o do_v lambertus_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n 1075._o and_o whole_o favour_v gregory_n confess_v that_o by_o many_o example_n the_o prince_n show_v how_o much_o he_o detest_v the_o corruption_n and_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n and_o abbate_n seek_v preferment_n by_o money_n and_o flattery_n when_o the_o abbay_n of_o fulde_n be_v void_a and_o the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n confer_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a the_o abbate_n and_o monk_n say_v lambertus_n as_o it_o have_v be_v at_o a_o solemn_a game_n begin_v to_o offer_v some_o golden_a mountain_n other_o great_a booty_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o abbay_n and_o some_o more_o service_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o accustom_a and_o in_o offer_v they_o keep_v neither_o mean_a nor_o modesty_n horum_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la rex_fw-la vehementissimé_fw-fr ut_fw-la dignum_fw-la erat_fw-la detestatus_fw-la symonist_n the_o king_n most_o vehement_o detest_a their_o impudency_n as_o it_o become_v he_o when_o he_o be_v importune_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o offer_n on_o the_o sudden_a lead_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n as_o man_n think_v call_v one_o ruzelin_n a_o monk_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o which_o come_v to_o the_o court_n about_o the_o business_n of_o his_o house_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o abbate_n and_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o
be_v despise_v when_o they_o travel_v for_o peace_n phi._n but_o say_v no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v prove_v theo._n your_o own_o friend_n shall_v hear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o do_v not_o fain_o the_o grief_n that_o adrian_n the_o four_o conceive_v against_o fredrick_n the_o first_o &_o the_o occasious_a thereof_o though_o i_o may_v report_v out_o of_o radevicus_n that_o thâ—â—_n live_v yet_o have_v i_o rather_o take_v they_o out_o of_o adrian's_n own_v word_n emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frederik_n which_o be_v these_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o every_o one_o which_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a wherefore_o we_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o discretion_n that_o you_o give_v not_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o reverence_n which_o you_o ought_v for_o in_o your_o letter_n direct_v unto_o we_o you_o set_v ordinance_n your_o name_n before_o we_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o presumption_n i_o will_v not_o say_v arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o fidelity_n which_o you_o promise_v &_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o s._n peter_n &_o to_o we_o in_o what_o sort_n you_o perform_v it_o when_o as_o you_o require_v homage_n &_o exact_a fealty_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n &_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n close_v their_o hand_n within_o you_o when_o you_o receive_v it_o &_o set_v yourself_o against_o we_o you_o shut_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o city_n of_o your_o kingdom_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o come_v from_o our_o side_n repent_v therefore_o repent_v we_o advise_v you_o lest_o while_o you_o covet_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o you_o lose_v that_o which_o you_o have_v for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o the_o pope_n ambitious_a &_o envious_a spirit_n you_o shall_v hear_v with_o what_o mildness_n &_o lenity_n the_o prince_n make_v his_o answer_n whatsoever_o regality_n your_o popedom_n have_v you_o get_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n whereupon_o when_o we_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o right_a &_o by_o ancient_a use_n we_o set_v our_o name_n first_o look_v your_o record_n &_o if_o before_o you_o do_v not_o mark_v this_o which_o we_o say_v there_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o of_o they_o who_o you_o call_v god_n i_o win_v by_o adoption_n since_o they_o hold_v part_n of_o our_o regality_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o exact_v both_o homage_n and_o a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n whereas_o our_o master_n &_o you_o hold_v nothing_o of_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n on_o all_o man_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o himself_o &_o for_o peter_n &_o give_v you_o a_o example_n so_o to_o do_v say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o hart_n let_v therefore_o your_o bishop_n either_o restore_v we_o our_o temporality_n or_o if_o they_o find_v they_o so_o profitable_a that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n due_a to_o your_o cardinal_n our_o church_n be_v shut_v &_o our_o city_n not_o open_a because_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v no_o preacher_n but_o spoiler_n no_o maker_n of_o peace_n but_o snatcher_n of_o money_n no_o reformer_n of_o man_n but_o insatiable_a scraper_n of_o gold_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n need_v that_o be_v bring_v peace_n lightning_n country_n assist_v the_o humble_a in_o equity_n we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o appoint_v for_o they_o necessary_a provision_n &_o maintenance_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o truth_n you_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o suspect_v your_o humility_n &_o meekness_n which_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o all_o virtue_n when_o you_o quarrel_n with_o temporal_a person_n about_o these_o matter_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o religion_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o send_v you_o this_o answer_n when_o we_o see_v the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n to_o have_v creep_v unto_o peter_n seat_n strong_a this_o reply_n though_o ground_v on_o nothing_o but_o manifest_a reason_n &_o truth_n do_v so_o sting_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n that_o they_o join_v in_o a_o general_a conspiracy_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n &_o very_o near_o all_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n to_o cross_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n die_v to_o choose_v none_o but_o one_o of_o the_o same_o faction_n that_o shall_v continual_o pursue_v the_o prince_n both_o with_o sedition_n and_o excommunication_n till_o they_o gate_n the_o upper_a hand_n of_o he_o johannis_n cremonensis_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n say_v fly_n in_o this_o conspiracy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n bind_v themselves_o with_o many_o baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o money_n be_v give_v to_o pope_n adrian_n that_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o far_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v of_o credible_a man_n of_o milan_n and_o brixia_n that_o be_v party_n in_o this_o action_n that_o the_o conspiracy_n with_o pope_n adrian_n be_v so_o fasten_v with_o oath_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v leave_v the_o rest_n or_o seek_v the_o emperor_n favour_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n depart_v this_o life_n they_o shall_v choose_v a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o confederacy_n the_o reward_n which_o adrian_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o that_o writer_n say_v be_v this_o that_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o have_v denounce_v his_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n at_o anagnia_n as_o he_o walk_v abroad_o to_o refresh_v himself_o &_o come_v to_o a_o spring_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o water_n a_o fly_n by_o report_n enter_v his_o mouth_n and_o stick_v so_o fast_o to_o his_o throat_n that_o by_o no_o help_n of_o physician_n it_o can_v be_v remove_v till_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n phi._n nauclerus_fw-la you_o know_v doubt_v of_o this_o story_n because_o the_o italian_a writer_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o theo._n that_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o disprove_v the_o writer_n 2._o you_o know_v what_o cuspinian_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n say_v of_o your_o italian_a story_n in_o the_o life_n of_o both_o the_o frederike_v merula_n a_o italian_a not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o emperor_n fredrick_n do_v but_o as_o follow_v blondus_n or_o platina_n do_v foul_o err_v many_o time_n and_o again_o prince_n the_o italian_n as_o blondus_n &_o platina_n both_o of_o one_o age_n complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o story_n they_o disdain_v to_o read_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o german_n the_o which_o because_o they_o savor_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n they_o reject_v and_o miss_v in_o many_o point_n they_o affirm_v very_o often_o lie_v for_o truth_n some_o of_o they_o offend_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o germany_n call_v all_o the_o german_a prince_n that_o be_v emperor_n barbarian_n and_o to_o flatter_v their_o pope_n they_o charge_v the_o german_a prince_n with_o many_o more_o vice_n than_o they_o have_v want_v of_o other_o writer_n before_o they_o hatred_n of_o the_o german_n who_o prince_n often_o waste_v italy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o a_o natural_a desire_n to_o magnify_v the_o pope_n make_v the_o italian_n disdain_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o dissemble_v it_o when_o they_o see_v it_o phi._n do_v not_o the_o german_n think_v you_o bear_v affection_n towards_o their_o prince_n religion_n and_o spite_v the_o pope_n for_o accurse_v and_o impugn_v their_o emperor_n theo._n i_o allege_v none_o but_o priest_n monk_n &_o abbat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n danger_n and_o not_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o otherwise_o do_v honour_v the_o pope_n &_o depend_v upon_o his_o see_n save_v when_o he_o offer_v so_o open_a wrong_n and_o violence_n that_o no_o prince_n can_v endure_v it_o but_o we_o wade_v further_o than_o we_o need_v nauclerus_fw-la doubt_v whether_o adrian_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n but_o of_o the_o conspiracy_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_v neither_o he_o nor_o you_o can_v doubt_v it_o be_v 71._o complain_v of_o by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o refuse_v their_o society_n it_o be_v 71._o confess_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o milan_n it_o be_v 71._o prove_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n it_o be_v report_v by_o letter_n both_o from_o 71._o the_o prince_n &_o from_o the_o *_o bishop_n of_o babenberge_n to_o eberhard_n the_o archbishop_n of_o saltzburge_n it_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o sequel_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o wilful_a resistance_n which_o the_o confederate_a
city_n of_o italy_n double_v &_o tripled_a to_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o by_o incite_v the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n spain_n and_o sicily_n to_o join_v against_o fredrick_n which_o thing_n alexander_n the_o three_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o conspiracy_n with_o adrian_n labour_v for_o life_n to_o compass_v phi._n can_v you_o blame_v he_o do_v not_o frederik_n set_v up_o victor_n a_o antipape_n against_o he_o &_o chase_n alexander_n from_o his_o see_n theo._n fredrick_n do_v not_o set_v he_o up_o question_n but_o when_o two_o be_v choose_v in_o a_o tumult_n the_o council_n of_o papia_n discuss_v the_o cause_n pronounce_v for_o victor_n against_o alexander_n &_o their_o judgement_n do_v the_o emperor_n follow_v phi._n he_o may_v well_o follow_v it_o for_o himself_o do_v procure_v it_o theo._n it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o other_o country_n be_v assemble_v by_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n commit_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o their_o integrity_n and_o conscience_n the_o prince_n word_n in_o the_o council_n be_v 67.68.70_o though_o i_o see_v the_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n be_v we_o by_o the_o office_n &_o dignity_n of_o our_o empire_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o of_o late_a memory_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o otho_n be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v yet_o authority_n to_o define_v this_o weighty_a and_o chief_a matter_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n for_o god_n have_v make_v you_o priest_n and_o give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o us._n and_o because_o in_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o those_o that_o look_v for_o none_o other_o judge_n over_o you_o but_o god_n this_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o council_n commit_v the_o whole_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o person_n ecclesiastical_a there_o assemble_v which_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v fifty_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n &_o abbat_n and_o prior_n innumerable_a there_o be_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o diverse_a nation_n promise_v whatsoever_o the_o synod_n decree_v shall_v undoubted_o be_v receive_v of_o their_o realm_n see_v their_o proof_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o chapter_n that_o follow_v and_o show_v we_o how_o you_o can_v infringe_v they_o phi._n alexander_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n theo._n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v conspire_v to_o choose_v none_o prince_n but_o one_o that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o that_o intent_n have_v they_o take_v a_o oath_n adrian_n yet_o live_v after_o his_o death_n when_o they_o come_v to_o choose_v a_o successor_n the_o people_n &_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o earnest_a to_o have_v none_o but_o one_o that_o shall_v keep_v the_o city_n at_o peace_n with_o the_o prince_n whereupon_o the_o conspirator_n not_o dare_v to_o utter_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o uproar_n nine_o of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o rest_n see_v and_o not_o contradict_v at_o the_o importunate_a clamour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n put_v the_o pope_n mantle_n or_o cope_v upon_o octavian_n the_o cardinal_n and_o place_v he_o in_o s._n peter_n chair_n victor_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o solemnity_n of_o his_o inthronization_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o conspirator_n which_o be_v 14_o in_o number_n behold_v all_o this_o and_o not_o gainsay_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v present_a twelve_o day_n after_o victor_n be_v immantle_v victo_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o popedom_n &_o have_v receive_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o rome_n the_o conspirator_n secret_o depart_v the_o city_n &_o not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o their_o election_n by_o themselves_o without_o the_o presence_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n set_v up_o rowland_n the_o chief_a man_n of_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v pope_n &_o name_v he_o alexander_n this_o garboil_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o complaint_n of_o both_o part_n he_o by_o letter_n &_o messenger_n warn_v both_o side_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n that_o shall_v be_v keep_v at_o papia_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o this_o strife_n which_o alexander_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la utter_o refuse_v these_o thing_n be_v just_o prove_v before_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o papia_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v with_o victor_n against_o alexander_n void_a what_o do_v fredrick_n in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v not_o lawful_o do_v in_o the_o like_a how_o can_v he_o do_v less_o than_o call_v both_o part_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o how_o can_v he_o but_o favour_n &_o and_o defend_v that_o â—ide_v which_o be_v now_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n phi._n victor_n election_n be_v faulty_a from_o the_o beginning_n theo._n if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o victor_n election_n it_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v have_v present_o protest_v against_o his_o order_n but_o in_o alexander_n there_o be_v neither_o right_n nor_o form_n of_o any_o election_n they_o be_v join_v in_o a_o wicked_a compact_n &_o have_v thereto_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n which_o by_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o forfeit_v their_o voice_n again_o their_o own_o silence_n drown_v their_o interest_n when_o they_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o speak_v their_o mind_n at_o the_o time_n &_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o choice_n three_o to_o their_o election_n they_o call_v not_o those_o who_o have_v right_a to_o be_v present_a &_o to_o choose_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o &_o therefore_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v utter_o void_a four_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o laity_n which_o by_o order_n &_o duty_n they_o ought_v to_o ask_v last_o they_o disdain_v the_o summons_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n &_o yâ—_z council_n which_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o shall_v have_v obey_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v much_o more_o discharge_v from_o that_o which_o they_o never_o have_v phi._n the_o council_n be_v not_o indifferent_a the._n no_o more_o be_v any_o judge_n to_o he_o that_o offend_v phi._n the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v the_o council_n much_o less_o to_o summon_v the_o pope_n theo._n you_o speak_v like_o yourself_o who_o call_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o to_o but_o prince_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o council_n cite_v &_o deprive_v alexander_n for_o his_o contempt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n &_o basil_n do_v other_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o for_o the_o like_a contumacy_n special_o when_o as_o alexander_n be_v yet_o no_o pope_n but_o in_o strife_n with_o a_o other_o for_o the_o popedom_n phi._n platina_n say_v alexander_n have_v 22._o cardinal_n &_o victor_n but_o 3._o theo._n so_o alexander_n himself_o crake_v who_o platina_n follow_v but_o the_o contrary_a part_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o fourteen_o on_o the_o other_o howbeit_o i_o stand_v not_o on_o these_o minute_n of_o election_n conspiracy_n i_o note_v first_o the_o cause_n that_o provoke_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n to_o conspire_v against_o fredrick_n next_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o pursue_v he_o and_o weary_v he_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o set_n of_o the_o prince_n name_n in_o his_o letter_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o require_v of_o homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o stop_v the_o cardinal_n from_o spoil_v his_o church_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o visit_v they_o of_o these_o pretence_n and_o frederiks_n answer_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v the_o mean_n be_v 1._o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o prince_n &_o his_o fautor_n gate_n crema_fw-la placentia_n verona_n milan_n &_o brixia_n to_o rebel_n link_v fifteen_o city_n of_o italy_n in_o a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n not_o long_o before_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o purpose_n to_o withstand_v fredrick_n procure_v henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o forsake_v his_o master_n in_o the_o field_n stir_v the_o prince_n of_o france_n england_n spainei_n and_o the_o venetian_n what_o they_o can_v to_o annoy_v he_o with_o these_o policy_n he_o begin_v and_o with_o these_o he_o continue_v even_o at_o this_o present_a thus_o your_o holy_a father_n with_o war_n rebellion_n and_o
he_o do_v upon_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o best_a learned_a that_o be_v in_o his_o age_n when_o it_o be_v know_v in_o germany_n what_o pope_n john_n have_v decree_v ludovike_a say_v aventine_n consult_v the_o best_a lawyer_n and_o skilful_a divine_n that_o be_v in_o italy_n germany_n or_o france_n especial_o the_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o divine_v of_o bononia_n and_o paris_n they_o all_o write_v back_o that_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n john_n against_o the_o emperor_n god_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o the_o heavenly_a scripture_n the_o man_n of_o note_n and_o such_o as_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o inordinate_a presumption_n be_v marsilius_n patavinus_n johannes_n gandaws_fw-la andreas_n laudensis_n vlricus_fw-la haugenor_n luitpoldus_n de_fw-fr babenburg_n dante_n be_v alligerius_fw-la occam_fw-la bergomensis_n michael_n caesenas_n phi._n what_o reckon_v you_o these_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o heretic_n theo._n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o speak_v truth_n marsilius_n book_n be_v extant_a entitle_v patin_n the_o defender_n of_o peace_n what_o error_n can_v you_o charge_v he_o with_o pride_n but_o this_o that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o insufferable_a pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n daunt_v error_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v your_o friend_n affirm_v to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o monarchy_n he_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o only_o of_o god_n ibid._n occam_n the_o minorite_n pursue_v that_o argument_n so_o far_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o his_o prelate_n touch_v their_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o nothing_o dominion_n these_o be_v their_o error_n for_o yâ—_z which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n condemn_v these_o learned_a and_o innocent_a man_n with_o as_o good_a reason_n you_o may_v have_v condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n paul_n avouch_v the_o one_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o command_v the_o other_o â—2_n king_n of_o nation_n bear_v temporal_a rule_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o phi._n they_o hold_v other_o error_n theo._n even_o such_o a_o other_o wealth_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o state_n and_o pride_n of_o prelate_n and_o that_o touch_v their_o coffer_n and_o treasure_n which_o indeed_o be_v their_o god_n the_o poor_a franciscanes_n begin_v to_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o more_o perfection_n and_o a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lead_v on_o earth_n for_o clergy_n man_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o possess_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o rather_o than_o to_o nestle_v themselves_o iâ—_n the_o sweet_a and_o rich_a seat_n of_o christendom_n and_o tâ—_n heap_v up_o mammon_n and_o wealth_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o they_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o beard_n prince_n in_o their_o palace_n but_o also_o shoulder_v they_o in_o the_o field_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o take_v from_o your_o canon_n law_n and_o your_o holy_a father_n himself_o in_o erect_v the_o rule_n of_o friar_n francis_n can_v confess_v as_o much_o marry_o when_o the_o emperor_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n hauftines_n and_o greediness_n cast_v some_o favour_n to_o the_o franciscanes_n the_o pope_n to_o match_v the_o prince_n give_v forth_o a_o edict_n and_o make_v it_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n possess_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n which_o because_o the_o friar_n impugn_a in_o their_o school_n and_o sermon_n the_o pope_n condemn_v they_o and_o all_o their_o aider_n and_o abetter_n whereof_o lodovike_a be_v one_o for_o heretic_n this_o be_v that_o other_o heresy_n for_o the_o which_o micheal_n cesenas_n occam_fw-la and_o other_o franciscanes_n and_o lodovike_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o patron_n of_o they_o be_v impeach_v which_o platina_n think_v be_v scant_o advise_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsellor_n 23._o pope_n john_n say_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n wherein_o he_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v rebel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o heretic_n which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o franciscanes_n this_o decree_n do_v scant_a accord_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o thus_o your_o holy_a father_n to_o spite_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o revenge_v such_o as_o open_v their_o mouth_n at_o his_o sumpteousnes_n and_o furiousness_n make_v it_o heresy_n to_o commend_v humility_n and_o poverty_n philand_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v possess_v nothing_o neither_o in_o private_a nor_o in_o common_a this_o be_v their_o error_n and_o not_o as_o you_o report_v it_o theo._n in_o deed_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n assertion_n how_o fine_o your_o holy_a father_n do_v circumvent_v they_o for_o where_o they_o mean_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v their_o vocation_n and_o will_v after_o possess_v nothing_o superfluous_a neither_o in_o private_a nor_o common_a but_o hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v with_o apparel_n and_o food_n such_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o alm_n of_o other_o or_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n not_o slack_v their_o function_n do_v provide_v for_o they_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n have_v already_o get_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o daily_o devise_v new_a quarrel_n to_o get_v more_o and_o beside_o oppress_v all_o christian_a realm_n with_o intolerable_a tax_n and_o payment_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o war_n doctrine_n and_o furnish_v of_o his_o other_o expense_n which_o be_v both_o needless_a and_o excessive_a and_o know_v by_o this_o urge_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n poverty_n which_o the_o friar_n begin_v every_o where_o to_o publish_v how_o unlike_a he_o shall_v appear_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v pervert_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o poor_a friar_n as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o diet_n and_o raiment_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v have_v not_o be_v their_o own_o friar_n but_o wrongful_o take_v and_o unjust_o withhold_v from_o other_o that_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n and_o with_o this_o shift_n make_v it_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o where_o the_o friar_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a to_o defend_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o propriety_n to_o the_o clothes_n which_o they_o wear_v and_o meat_n which_o they_o use_v but_o they_o rather_o detest_v the_o monstruous_a wealth_n and_o riot_n of_o moncke_n and_o bishop_n which_o pretend_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v christ_n heap_v great_a riches_n and_o wallow_v in_o often_o pleasure_n than_o any_o secular_a person_n which_o soar_v when_o the_o wretched_a friar_n begin_v to_o touch_v accept_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o heretic_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a grief_n against_o lodovike_a which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n can_v never_o digest_v i_o mean_v his_o resist_v their_o pride_n and_o mislike_v their_o wealth_n for_o these_o cause_n when_o he_o offer_v reconciliation_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v have_v rest_n from_o those_o domestical_a war_n and_o misery_n the_o pope_n will_v receive_v none_o but_o on_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v confess_v himself_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v resign_v the_o empire_n and_o not_o resume_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n leave_n 1343._o that_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o his_o child_n and_o his_o good_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n use_v to_o be_v do_v withal_o as_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n such_o be_v the_o mildness_n of_o this_o romish_a saint_n that_o his_o hart_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n which_o when_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n perceive_v they_o signify_v their_o general_a determination_n to_o lodovic_a in_o these_o word_n 1344._o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o emperor_n the_o prince_n electour_n and_o other_o the_o faithful_a of_o your_o empire_n peruse_v the_o article_n of_o your_o submission_n which_o the_o pope_n require_v and_o rest_v on_o submission_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v decree_v they_o to_o be_v conceive_v to_o the_o subversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o neither_o you_o nor_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o
citation_n he_o refuse_v to_o come_v &_o know_v his_o own_o wickedness_n seek_v to_o defend_v himself_o with_o arm_n alas_o say_v this_o writer_n be_v one_o of_o your_o own_o friend_n whither_o be_v that_o ancient_a sanctity_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n vanish_v whither_o be_v that_o clearness_n of_o conscience_n go_v which_o neglect_v the_o threat_n of_o prince_n build_v the_o church_n not_o with_o arm_n but_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o their_o virtue_n they_o refuse_v not_o counsel_n but_o rather_o frequent_v they_o clear_v themselves_o from_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o in_o full_a assembly_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n behold_v julius_n who_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n give_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o his_o sheep_n but_o kill_v the_o weak_a one_o and_o he_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n shall_v purchase_v they_o peace_n do_v what_o he_o can_v with_o his_o curse_n to_o increase_v their_o trouble_n warrior_n and_o get_v the_o spaniard_n and_o venetian_n to_o uphold_v he_o shed_v not_o tear_n with_o ambrose_n but_o displai_v his_o banner_n with_o julian_n who_o name_n he_o bear_v against_o the_o church_n all_o the_o german_a emperor_n that_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v recite_v other_o perhaps_o be_v blast_v with_o his_o excommunication_n recite_v as_o henry_n the_o five_o or_o not_o agnise_v by_o he_o for_o some_o dislike_n in_o their_o election_n as_o philip_n of_o suevia_n and_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n albert_n of_o austria_n or_o busy_v with_o continual_a war_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o oar_n as_o conrade_n the_o third_o but_o judicial_o depose_v they_o be_v not_o phi._n philip_n of_o suevia_n &_o otho_n the_o four_o that_o be_v choose_v against_o he_o be_v both_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 5._o theo._n otho_n the_o 4._o the_o same_o which_o you_o call_v otho_n the_o five_o be_v rash_o advance_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o philip_n and_o as_o rash_o displace_v after_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v all_o that_o while_n in_o friderike_n the_o second_o 1197._o who_o the_o prince_n of_o almanie_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o henry_n the_o sixth_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n lie_v in_o his_o cradle_n and_o swear_a fealty_n unto_o he_o and_o testi_v so_o much_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o father_n emperor_n after_o who_o death_n when_o the_o prince_n forget_v their_o act_n and_o oath_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o new_a election_n philip_n frederike_v uncle_n fear_v least_o a_o strange_a shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o nephew_n seek_v to_o keep_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o hand_n during_o his_o life_n or_o till_o frederik_n come_v to_o age_n 1198._o this_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o will_v not_o suffer_v but_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o cruelty_n which_o his_o brother_n &_o father_n have_v show_v &_o heap_v many_o absurd_a &_o some_o false_a thing_n against_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o berthold_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n stand_v on_o frivolous_a exception_n to_o hinder_v he_o &_o object_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o celestinus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n while_o he_o be_v governor_n in_o tuscia_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v his_o malice_n that_o he_o protest_v he_o will_v either_o take_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n from_o philip_n or_o philip_n shall_v take_v the_o triple_a crown_n from_o he_o philip._n in_o this_o rage_n the_o pope_n cause_v first_o berthold_n of_o zaringia_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o when_o he_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o encounter_v philip_n he_o gate_n otho_n the_o five_o to_o be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o who_o philip_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n but_o be_v otho_n traitorous_o slay_v in_o his_o chamber_n by_o one_o that_o will_v have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n he_o leave_v otho_n in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v no_o long_a time_n for_o two_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n fall_v into_o sore_a hatred_n of_o he_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v of_o philip_n and_o after_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n to_o spite_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o remember_v their_o choice_n make_v of_o fredrick_n the_o second_o when_o he_o be_v but_o young_a and_o their_o oath_n pass_v under_o their_o seal_n to_o henry_n the_o sixth_o for_o the_o ratifieng_v of_o that_o election_n and_o so_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o french_a king_n gate_n the_o germane_a to_o forsake_v otho_n and_o stick_v to_o fredrick_n former_a their_o right_a and_o natural_a prince_n who_o in_o the_o end_n he_o pursue_v with_o great_a disdain_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o frideriks_n death_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o any_o lawful_a successor_n the_o fruit_n of_o these_o stir_n as_o your_o own_o friend_n confess_v be_v impiety_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n flattery_n perjury_n and_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o noble_n garboil_n bribery_n division_n and_o unconstancy_n in_o the_o electour_n only_o the_o pope_n use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o increase_v his_o wealth_n augment_v his_o pride_n and_o procure_v his_o ease_n then_o say_v vrspergensis_n begin_v evil_n to_o be_v multiply_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o spring_v discord_n deceit_n treachery_n treason_n to_o the_o destroy_n and_o murder_v of_o each_o other_o tempore_fw-la the_o spoil_v sack_v waste_v and_o burn_v of_o country_n sedition_n war_n and_o rapine_n be_v open_o allow_v in_o so_o much_o that_o every_o man_n now_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o these_o sinful_a mischief_n yea_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o people_n art_n the_o prince_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o land_n learn_v the_o devil_n art_n care_v for_o no_o oath_n violate_v their_o faith_n and_o confound_v all_o right_a sometime_o forsake_v philip_n and_o cleaâ—ing_n to_o otho_n sometime_o contrary_a upon_o these_o tumult_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o there_o be_v scant_v any_o bishopric_n ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o parish_n church_n which_o be_v not_o litigious_a and_o the_o cause_n carry_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o with_o a_o empty_a hand_n which_o make_v the_o abbate_n then_o live_v and_o see_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o their_o do_n to_o cry_v out_o rejoice_v our_o mother_n rome_n because_o the_o window_n of_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v open_v that_o even_o stream_n and_o heap_n of_o money_n in_o great_a abundance_n may_v flow_v unto_o thou_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thou_o be_v well_o recompense_v for_o their_o foul_a enormity_n take_v delight_n in_o discord_n thy_o best_a assistant_n which_o be_v issue_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o increase_v thy_o gain_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v always_o thirst_v for_o have_v sing_v this_o song_n that_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n not_o any_o religion_n of_o thou_o thou_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n neither_o devotion_n nor_o good_a conscience_n draw_v man_n to_o thou_o but_o manifold_a sin_n and_o strife_n wherein_o money_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v sure_a the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o trouble_v 10._o nor_o interrupt_v his_o excessive_a gain_n nor_o pride_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v charles_n the_o four_o to_o be_v crown_v but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o neither_o stay_v at_o rome_n nor_o in_o italy_n which_o petrarke_v a_o man_n of_o that_o time_n pretty_o gibe_v at_o italy_n all_o power_n be_v impatient_a to_o bear_v a_o equal_a whereof_o if_o we_o have_v not_o ancient_a precedent_n enough_o i_o fear_v our_o age_n have_v give_v we_o a_o late_a example_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v forbid_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n to_o abide_v at_o rome_n which_o as_o they_o say_v he_o have_v do_v and_o not_o only_o look_v but_o command_v the_o prince_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a crown_n and_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v call_v ruler_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o supra_fw-la with_o a_o promise_n i_o know_v not_o how_o and_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a wall_n or_o high_a hill_n you_o be_v prohibit_v to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n go_v what_o pride_n be_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a prince_n the_o author_n of_o public_a liberty_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o liberty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o own_o who_o by_o right_a all_o thing_n shall_v be_v marry_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o prince_n be_v well_o meet_v
a_o matter_n of_o more_o dependence_n than_o may_v be_v overruled_n with_o a_o few_o pike_a and_o well_o couch_v term_n you_o must_v therefore_o exact_o and_o direct_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o else_o he_o for_o attempt_v it_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o you_o for_o defend_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o lack_v not_o many_o degree_n of_o high_a and_o heinous_a treason_n the_o carry_v of_o this_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n else_o and_o reconcile_n of_o other_o within_o the_o realm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v this_o impression_n at_o your_o mouth_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o some_o of_o your_o fellow_n taste_v of_o her_o majesty_n just_a and_o provoke_v indignation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v tyranny_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o lie_v plot_n to_o have_v her_o crown_n and_o her_o life_n and_o write_v book_n to_o avouch_v it_o lawful_a for_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o so_o to_o do_v when_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o word_n then_o her_o highness_n have_v do_v you_o some_o wrong_n but_o if_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a record_n it_o be_v damnable_a in_o the_o subject_n to_o attempt_v or_o abet_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o most_o laudable_a in_o the_o prince_n to_o revenge_v the_o consenter_n and_o encourager_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doer_n then_o for_o religion_n have_v none_o of_o your_o side_n be_v martyr_v in_o england_n as_o your_o shameless_a eloquence_n will_v enforce_v only_o some_o be_v execute_v for_o affirm_v publish_v and_o furder_v the_o pope_n antichristian_a power_n to_o rule_v realm_n and_o deprive_v prince_n which_o you_o call_v religion_n because_o you_o will_v plant_v it_o in_o the_o people_n heart_n with_o less_o labour_n and_o more_o like_n though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v pestilent_a pride_n in_o he_o and_o a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o you_o that_o shall_v obey_v phi._n m._n john_n slade_n and_o m._n john_n body_n two_o famous_a confessor_n body_n be_v they_o not_o condemn_v to_o death_n in_o public_a judgement_n for_o confess_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a sovereignty_n and_o for_o deny_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o have_v any_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o that_o twice_o at_o two_o diverse_a session_n a_o rare_a case_n in_o our_o country_n the_o late_a sentence_n be_v to_o refourme_v the_o former_a as_o we_o may_v guess_v in_o such_o strange_a proceed_n which_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o unsufficient_a in_o their_o own_o law_n theo._n promotion_n be_v rife_a at_o rome_n you_o will_v not_o else_o so_o soon_o advance_v two_o froward_a and_o rude_a companion_n for_o master_n &_o martyr_n their_o judgement_n be_v twice_o give_v not_o as_o you_o perverse_o yet_o after_o your_o manner_n interpret_v the_o late_a to_o reform_v the_o former_a as_o erroneous_a and_o unsufficient_a but_o for_o that_o they_o complain_v they_o be_v draw_v afore_o they_o be_v ware_n and_o against_o their_o will_n to_o utter_v speech_n against_o the_o prince_n sword_n for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v such_o that_o her_o highness_n be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v try_v the_o second_o time_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o word_n be_v unaduised_o and_o unwilling_o speak_v as_o they_o pretend_v or_o of_o set_a mischief_n &_o malice_n and_o warn_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o look_v well_o about_o they_o before_o they_o rash_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n where_o if_o they_o fall_v again_o open_o and_o lusty_o to_o avouch_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o the_o queen_n have_v no_o right_a to_o make_v law_n as_o she_o have_v do_v but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o censure_n which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o your_o rebellion_n and_o his_o presumption_n who_o beside_o you_o that_o be_v yoke_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o they_o will_v say_v they_o die_v for_o religion_n and_o not_o rather_o for_o their_o wilful_a charge_v the_o prince_n with_o usurpation_n &_o yield_v the_o pope_n that_o dominion_n which_o he_o claim_v over_o kingdom_n and_o you_o will_v fain_o establish_v with_o your_o untrue_a surmise_n phi._n the_o question_n of_o peter_n key_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a religion_n religion_n theo._n if_o you_o draw_v prince_n crown_n and_o sword_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o peter_n key_n you_o leave_v religion_n and_o hatch_v rebellion_n phi._n yet_o be_v it_o a_o question_n whereof_o divine_n do_v doubt_n theo._n you_o may_v doubt_v what_o you_o listen_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n but_o your_o doubt_n may_v not_o stop_v prince_n from_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o against_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n and_o unlawful_a force_n the_o prince_n strive_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n neither_o for_o the_o dignity_n which_o he_o take_v above_o all_o bishop_n nor_o for_o the_o power_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n in_o heaven_n though_o therein_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n great_a wrong_n and_o oppress_v his_o brethren_n treason_n but_o only_a for_o her_o right_a to_o command_v and_o punish_v within_o she_o own_o realm_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a which_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v every_o prince_n may_v within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o for_o the_o wrong_n that_o her_o majesty_n receive_v when_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o crown_n by_o he_o that_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o christ_n to_o disquiet_v her_o state_n or_o dispose_v her_o crown_n these_o be_v the_o point_n comprise_v in_o her_o highness_n law_n against_o these_o if_o your_o rash_a and_o ill_o advise_v brethren_n will_v run_v headlong_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n when_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v better_a regard_n to_o their_o word_n they_o have_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o unfaythfull_a and_o disloyal_a heart_n and_o my_o assertion_n be_v true_a that_o these_o two_o ignorant_a yet_o obstinate_a person_n with_o some_o other_o which_o come_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o general_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o power_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a from_o whence_o the_o bull_n proceed_v die_v in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o purposely_o promote_v defend_v and_o assist_v the_o bull_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o glory_n which_o will_v needs_o cast_v away_o their_o life_n for_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n phi._n trifle_n it_o be_v hard_a deal_n to_o make_v such_o trifle_n treason_n theo._n call_v you_o those_o trifle_n when_o prince_n shall_v lose_v their_o kingdom_n and_o their_o people_n free_o rebel_v and_o you_o defend_v the_o war_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n against_o they_o to_o be_v just_a and_o honourable_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o you_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v you_o live_v in_o saint_n augustine_n day_n you_o will_v have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v hard_a deal_n that_o one_o word_n against_o the_o christian_a emperor_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v count_v treason_n 92._o thou_o do_v promise_v say_v augustine_n to_o petilian_n that_o thou_o will_v reckon_v many_o of_o our_o emperor_n and_o judge_n which_o by_o persecute_a you_o perish_v and_o conceal_v the_o emperor_n thou_o mean_v two_o judge_n or_o deputy_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o name_v the_o emperor_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n where_o be_v your_o courage_n which_o fear_v not_o to_o kill_v yourselves_o to_o say_v that_o emperor_n perish_v for_o persecute_a be_v treason_n in_o his_o time_n in_o our_o age_n you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o reproach_v of_o prince_n as_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n &_o aid_v the_o pope_n with_o your_o persuasion_n absolution_n &_o rebellion_n to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o adjudge_v treason_n phi._n there_o be_v no_o law_n so_o rigorous_a but_o your_o divinity_n will_v serve_v you_o to_o defend_v it_o theo._n what_o be_v against_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o your_o prince_n in_o that_o i_o be_o a_o divine_a i_o may_v just_o debate_v what_o punishment_n the_o prince_n will_v appoint_v for_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o she_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o
the_o prince_n or_o nail_n up_o cloth_n of_o tissue_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o chair_n of_o state_n will_v you_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o regard_v either_o of_o they_o or_o shall_v you_o not_o dishonour_v the_o king_n if_o you_o do_v reverence_v they_o since_o they_o be_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o prince_n accept_v or_o use_v for_o his_o but_o other_o man_n counterfeit_n phi._n i_o speak_v of_o that_o chair_n where_o the_o prince_n do_v sit_v and_o of_o that_o seal_n which_o the_o prince_n do_v send_v theo._n i_o know_v you_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o refuse_v your_o similitude_n as_o unlike_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o because_o image_n be_v neither_o place_n of_o christ_n presence_n image_n nor_o witness_n of_o his_o will_n as_o seat_n and_o seal_n be_v unto_o prince_n no_o nor_o ordain_v allow_v or_o admit_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o credit_n or_o use_n about_o his_o heavenly_a person_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o propose_v by_o man_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o kind_a affection_n as_o they_o think_v towards_o christ_n though_o clean_o without_o warrant_n and_o so_o without_o thanks_n from_o he_o for_o he_o of_o purpose_n take_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n christ._n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o not_o by_o that_o proportion_n of_o face_n which_o the_o painter_n will_v draw_v but_o by_o that_o abundance_n of_o love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v extend_v on_o we_o and_o lay_v in_o store_n for_o we_o and_o which_o no_o corporal_a eye_n can_v behold_v nor_o colour_n express_v but_o only_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o work_v of_o his_o spirit_n can_v lighten_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v phi._n be_v it_o not_o thanks_n worthy_a with_o god_n to_o have_v always_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o with_o our_o heart_n theo._n to_o honour_v he_o with_o your_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v he_o at_o all_o time_n in_o your_o mind_n be_v religious_a and_o requisite_a he_o but_o to_o make_v light_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o nourish_v your_o faith_n and_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o himself_o &_o to_o seek_v out_o other_o of_o your_o own_o fit_a to_o please_v your_o sense_n not_o to_o resemble_v his_o greatness_n or_o goodness_n this_o be_v neither_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n nor_o profitable_a for_o yourselves_o phi._n to_o remember_v christ_n can_v be_v evil_a theo._n not_o to_o remember_v he_o till_o you_o look_v on_o a_o picture_n can_v not_o be_v good_a your_o heart_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o he_o that_o 10._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v wake_v or_o sleep_v or_o 3_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n you_o may_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n 5._o give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n you_o must_v not_o tarry_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o precept_n till_o you_o see_v a_o image_n but_o all_o your_o action_n word_n and_o thought_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n god_n this_o if_o you_o put_v in_o breed_v you_o shall_v need_v no_o paint_v nor_o carve_a image_n to_o bring_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n within_o you_o without_o you_o and_o on_o every_o side_n of_o you_o which_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n bestow_v on_o you_o be_v so_o many_o that_o you_o can_v hardly_o forget_v he_o unless_o you_o also_o forget_v the_o earth_n that_o bear_v you_o the_o heaven_n that_o cover_v you_o the_o day_n that_o guyde_v your_o foot_n the_o night_n that_o give_v you_o rest_n the_o meat_n that_o you_o feed_v on_o and_o the_o breath_n that_o you_o live_v by_o yea_o your_o own_o body_n which_o he_o wonderful_o make_v and_o soul_n which_o he_o precious_o buy_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o must_v drown_v in_o utter_a oblivion_n before_o you_o can_v infer_v that_o image_n be_v needful_a to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god._n image_n and_o since_o without_o image_n you_o can_v and_o must_v remember_v the_o father_n that_o create_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o sanctified_a you_o why_o shall_v you_o forget_v the_o son_n that_o redeem_v you_o more_o than_o the_o other_o except_o you_o have_v image_n at_o your_o elbow_n to_o kindle_v you_o appetite_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a though_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a use_n in_o paint_v the_o shape_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o piety_n to_o worship_v the_o picture_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v use_v for_o remembrance_n for_o religion_n it_o may_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v all_o this_o while_n beside_o the_o mark_n philand_n you_o deny_v both_o the_o have_v and_o woorship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v catholic_a we_o prove_v the_o have_v of_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n that_o come_v from_o they_o image_n namely_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o story_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o put_v we_o in_o often_o remembrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n with_o more_o fervency_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o we_o prove_v with_o more_o facility_n for_o if_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o image_n honour_v the_o person_n himself_o thereby_o represent_v as_o meaning_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n do_v affirm_v then_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n pass_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o consequent_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v and_o honour_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o his_o image_n beside_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o tradition_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o observe_v in_o all_o church_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o support_v we_o in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o learned_a epistle_n of_o adrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n do_v large_o show_v and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n we_o have_v a_o general_a council_n eight_o hundred_o year_n old_a to_o say_v as_o much_o in_o every_o point_n as_o i_o affirm_v and_o more_o theo._n we_o marvel_v not_o to_o see_v you_o so_o deep_o deceive_v and_o strong_o delude_v as_o you_o be_v 2._o such_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o all_o that_o admit_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n you_o rest_v on_o the_o vanity_n &_o forgery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o same_o error_n before_o you_o image_n not_o examine_v their_o proof_n nor_o consider_v their_o report_n but_o presume_v their_o evident_a folly_n to_o be_v pregnant_a authority_n for_o you_o which_o be_v ever_o the_o next_o way_n to_o seduce_v other_o and_o to_o be_v seduce_v yourselves_o as_o touch_v the_o show_n which_o you_o make_v of_o scripture_n apostolic_a tradition_n church_n father_n &_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o frivolous_a vaunt_n the_o father_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v abuse_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o church_n belie_v the_o scripture_n deprave_a and_o wrest_a the_o council_n which_o you_o call_v general_a reject_v as_o wicked_a and_o diligent_o refute_v in_o the_o same_o age_n by_o the_o west_n bishop_n of_o these_o empty_a and_o unlucky_a mask_n the_o more_o you_o bring_v the_o less_o you_o win_v phi._n we_o lose_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o you_o load_v we_o only_o with_o word_n theo._n if_o your_o proof_n be_v vain_a my_o word_n be_v true_a look_v you_o therefore_o to_o the_o soundness_n of_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v otherwise_o your_o own_o burden_n will_v overpresse_v you_o philand_n the_o collection_n which_o i_o make_v out_o of_o saint_n basill_n and_o other_o be_v very_o sure_a saint_n basill_n say_v honos_fw-la imaginis_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la prototypum_fw-la redit_fw-la the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o principal_a that_o be_v thereby_o represent_v ibidem_fw-la s._n athanasius_n qui_fw-la imaginem_fw-la adorat_fw-la in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la adorat_fw-la he_o that_o reverence_v the_o image_n honour_v therein_o the_o emperor_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o he_o which_o hurt_v the_o emperor_n image_n 2._o deface_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n itself_o and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n he_o that_o
athanasius_n write_v theo._n by_o this_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v both_o of_o your_o cause_n and_o cunning_a a_o thing_n bone_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o story_n above_o 760._o year_n after_o christ_n 765._o under_o constantine_n the_o 5._o not_o long_o before_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n be_v colour_v with_o athanasius_n name_n as_o write_v by_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a 400._o year_n before_o the_o matter_n happen_v 5._o and_o not_o only_o publish_v with_o his_o write_n but_o insert_v into_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n as_o his_o work_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n then_o assemble_v be_v all_o alive_a when_o this_o outrage_n be_v attempt_v by_o the_o jew_n not_o 24._o year_n before_o the_o call_n of_o that_o synod_n 160._o such_o fable_n and_o forgery_n do_v well_o become_v the_o quarrel_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o they_o will_v never_o prove_v your_o have_v of_o image_n to_o be_v catholic_a or_o apostolic_a phi._n it_o in_o deed_n our_o story_n do_v mention_v such_o a_o accident_n at_o the_o time_n which_o you_o name_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o athanasius_n we_o care_v not_o theo._n he_o that_o will_v forge_v must_v not_o stick_v to_o lie_v lie_v be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o forge_v and_o of_o a_o liar_n we_o look_v for_o no_o truth_n and_o yet_o this_o tale_n of_o nicodemus_n gamaliel_n james_n simeon_n and_o zacheus_n deliver_v a_o image_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o author_n but_o the_o rude_a report_n of_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n father_v his_o image_n on_o they_o that_o never_o be_v christian_n as_o gamaliel_n be_v not_o and_o that_o 700._o year_n after_o their_o death_n without_o any_o proof_n save_o only_a by_o hearsay_n by_o such_o legend_n you_o may_v soon_o prove_v what_o you_o will_v but_o he_o that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o christian_n courage_n or_o wisdom_n will_v utter_o abhor_v these_o lie_n as_o feel_v the_o grossness_n of_o they_o with_o his_o finger_n phi._n since_o you_o so_o much_o dislike_v our_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v image_n story_n can_v you_o prove_v they_o have_v none_o theo._n do_v your_o discretion_n serve_v you_o to_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a ph._n you_o affirm_v they_o have_v none_o our_o demand_n be_v how_o you_o know_v that_o theo._n you_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o have_v and_o that_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o avouch_v they_o have_v not_o phi._n be_v that_o all_o you_o can_v say_v theo._n if_o it_o be_v you_o can_v not_o void_v it_o but_o we_o have_v evident_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v none_o and_o thence_o we_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v none_o otherwise_o the_o church_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n phi._n you_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o will_v not_o theo._n and_o since_o they_o do_v reject_v image_n 7._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o apostolic_a tradition_n phil._n how_o prove_v you_o they_o do_v reject_v they_o theo._n the_o christian_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o pagan_n for_o have_v no_o image_n and_o they_o not_o only_o confess_v so_o much_o but_o also_o defend_v it_o as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o arnobius_n the_o heathen_a say_v of_o the_o christian_n cur_n nullas_fw-la arras_n habent_fw-la nulla_fw-la tenepla_fw-la nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulachra_fw-la why_o have_v they_o no_o altar_n no_o temple_n no_o open_a or_o know_v image_n in_o origen_n celsus_n say_v hij_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la vel_fw-la templa_fw-la vel_fw-la arras_n vel_fw-la simâ—lachra_fw-la &_o statuas_fw-la intueri_fw-la the_o christian_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o behold_v temple_n or_o altar_n or_o image_n gentes_fw-la in_o make_v their_o answer_n the_o christian_n agnise_v they_o have_v none_o and_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v they_o shall_v have_v none_o clemens_n say_v nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la sensilis_fw-la de_fw-la materia_fw-la sensili_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la percipitur_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la we_o have_v no_o image_n that_o be_v material_a and_o see_v with_o eye_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v with_o understanding_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n ibidem_fw-la we_o be_v plain_o forbid_v to_o use_v that_o deceitful_a art_n of_o make_v image_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v say_v the_o prophet_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o 7._o christian_n and_o jew_n say_v origen_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thy_o selâ—e_n any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v thou_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o not_o only_o refuse_v these_o temple_n altar_n &_o image_n of_o god_n but_o if_o need_v be_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v and_o extend_v this_o as_o well_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o god_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la nec_fw-la simulachra_fw-la quidem_fw-la nos_fw-la veneramur_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o incorporei_fw-la formam_fw-la nullam_fw-la effigiamus_fw-la we_o reverence_v not_o image_n as_o make_v no_o figure_n to_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o without_o all_o bodily_a shape_n 19_o so_o arnobius_n what_o image_n shall_v i_o make_v to_o god_n who_o image_n if_o you_o rightful_o judge_v man_n himself_o be_v and_o lactantius_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o affirm_v there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o image_n phi._n these_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o christian_n image_n but_o of_o the_o pagan_n such_o as_o in_o deed_n we_o may_v neither_o worship_v nor_o have_v theo._n they_o speak_v namely_o of_o themselves_o which_o be_v christian_n confess_v they_o neither_o have_v nor_o may_v have_v any_o image_n of_o god_n phi._n not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n they_o may_v notwithstanding_o these_o word_n &_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o eusebius_n they_o have_v for_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n erect_v a_o 18._o image_n of_o brass_n unto_o he_o in_o cesaria_n where_o she_o dwell_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o which_o image_n grow_v a_o strange_a herb_n heal_v all_o disease_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o touch_v the_o brazen_a skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n this_o image_n remain_v together_o with_o the_o herb_n to_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n &_o after_o till_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la in_o spite_n of_o christ_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n &_o set_v uppe_o his_o own_o image_n in_o place_n thereof_o which_o god_n strike_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o revenge_n of_o his_o son_n so_o dishonour_v by_o julian_n &_o throw_v the_o head_n of_o julian's_n image_n from_o the_o body_n &_o pitch_v it_o with_o the_o face_n downward_o into_o the_o earth_n &_o blast_v the_o rest_n with_o lightning_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o after_o shall_v offer_v the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n any_o reproach_n or_o misuse_v 21._o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o sozomene_n and_o this_o example_n be_v a_o fair_a warning_n for_o you_o that_o have_v behead_v &_o burn_v so_o many_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n within_o this_o realm_n theo._n this_o image_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v heal_v erect_v in_o the_o city_n where_o she_o dwell_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v show_v on_o she_o she_o be_v then_o a_o heathen_a &_o not_o instruct_v in_o religion_n &_o think_v thereby_o to_o provoke_v other_o to_o harken_v after_o he_o &_o seek_v for_o his_o help_n as_o she_o have_v do_v and_o when_o many_o trust_v not_o her_o word_n it_o please_v god_n not_o only_o to_o ratify_v her_o report_n as_o true_a but_o to_o show_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o wonderful_a event_n of_o the_o herb_n there_o grow_v what_o virtue_n be_v in_o his_o son_n to_o cure_v all_o their_o grief_n thereby_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o in_o this_o we_o dispraise_v not_o the_o woman_n purpose_n mind_v to_o celebrate_v the_o benefit_n which_o she_o receive_v at_o our_o saviour_n hand_n the_o best_a way_n that_o she_o then_o know_v &_o we_o honour_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o miracle_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v his_o son_n doctrine_n detest_a the_o wickedness_n of_o julian_n that_o to_o discover_v his_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o malice_n against_o christ_n who_o faith_n he_o have_v open_o renounce_v among_o other_o villainy_n which_o he_o offer_v cause_v the_o pagan_n in_o a_o triumph_n to_o draw_v this_o image_n about_o the_o street_n &_o break_v it_o in_o
and_o so_o again_o of_o that_o and_o such_o like_a 7._o many_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n nor_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la creduntur_fw-la they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o commend_v by_o none_o but_o by_o they_o phi._n this_o sense_n be_v not_o amiss_o apostolical_a if_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o but_o the_o text_n be_v esset_fw-la as_o we_o translate_v it_o theo._n the_o sense_n which_o you_o urge_v be_v first_o against_o yourselves_o next_o against_o s._n austen_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n and_o last_o which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shoot_v at_o it_o overthrow_v not_o our_o assertion_n phi._n it_o require_v some_o pain_n to_o prove_v all_o this_o theo._n not_o so_o much_o perhaps_o as_o you_o think_v for_o will_v you_o confess_v that_o no_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v or_o believe_v except_o it_o be_v apostolic_a admit_v this_o and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v not_o present_o cast_v off_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n as_o not_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o your_o own_o verdict_n and_o as_o for_o saint_n augustine_n if_o you_o think_v he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v apostolic_a read_v this_o resolution_n better_o &_o you_o will_v leave_v that_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n 118._o those_o thing_n which_o we_o keep_v say_v he_o not_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n observe_v must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v &_o ordain_v vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenarijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o else_o by_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o wholesome_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v must_v be_v retain_v though_o it_o be_v not_o apostolic_a but_o decree_v by_o other_o of_o late_a age_n &_o meanâ—r_v credit_n than_o the_o apostle_n if_o their_o assembly_n &_o synod_n be_v general_a and_o again_o 86._o in_o hijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la instituta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o divine_a scripture_n appoint_v no_o certainty_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o ordinance_n of_o forefather_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n himself_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n &_o the_o ordinance_n of_o elder_n must_v be_v keep_v for_o a_o law_n than_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v reject_v though_o it_o be_v not_o apostolic_a &_o so_o s._n austen_n with_o your_o esset_fw-la clean_o cross_v himself_o write_v last_o where_o you_o think_v to_o give_v we_o the_o foil_n with_o press_v this_o place_n we_o easy_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o apostolic_a tradition_n you_o have_v your_o own_o read_n what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a phi._n ergo_fw-la some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n &_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the._n sir_n i_o deny_v your_o argument_n phi._n this_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o scripture_n theo._n a_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v &_o yet_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o tradition_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o ego_fw-la accepi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o likewise_o call_v a_o tradition_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n 15._o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la inprimis_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o accepi_fw-la i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v the_o third_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o hold_v fast_o say_v he_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o speech_n or_o epistle_n of_o we_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n his_o tradition_n phi._n but_o the_o father_n use_n the_o word_n otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n sometime_o they_o do_v sometime_o they_o do_v not_o s._n cyprian_n say_v whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n stephani_fw-la whether_o do_v it_o descend_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o come_v it_o from_o the_o precept_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v and_o so_o s._n basill_n our_o baptism_n be_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n hierom_n augustine_n and_o other_o call_v the_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v our_o common_a creed_n a_o old_a &_o apostolic_a tradition_n &_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n phi._n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v a_o tradition_n and_o yet_o revokeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n saint_n augustine_n say_v have_v no_o witness_n in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n where_o say_v he_o so_o phi._n in_o many_o place_n 23._o theo._n name_v but_o one_o phi._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v well_o think_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v theo._n how_o prove_v you_o this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o phi._n because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o but_o where_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v so_o phi._n in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o first_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n if_o it_o be_v write_v it_o must_v be_v believe_v though_o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n theo._n you_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n as_o you_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n s._n austen_n do_v not_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v apostolic_a but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v if_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o apostolic_a the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o baptize_v infant_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o begin_v it_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o authority_n may_v not_o do_v it_o more_o you_o can_v prove_v phi._n but_o do_v s._n austen_n any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n what_o if_o he_o go_v not_o so_o far_o in_o word_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o question_n while_o he_o live_v be_v that_o any_o ground_n for_o you_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n phi._n if_o he_o keep_v silence_n time_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o theo._n so_o long_o as_o no_o man_n do_v impugn_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v defend_v it_o the_o question_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o or_o no._n the_o pelagian_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a for_o yâ—_z infant_n be_v void_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v their_o error_n that_o he_o mighty_o reprove_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o show_v that_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v farther_o he_o wade_v not_o as_o be_v not_o far_o urge_v and_o trouble_v enough_o beside_o with_o refute_v other_o heresy_n and_o yet_o as_o occasion_n serve_v he_o bring_v
authority_n to_o witness_v the_o same_o for_o example_n the_o worship_v and_o adore_v of_o christ_n image_n with_o divine_a honour_n themselves_o conclude_v in_o your_o school_n and_o practise_v in_o your_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a invention_n of_o your_o own_o against_o all_o synod_n and_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a old_a and_o new_a that_o ever_o assemble_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o yourselves_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o first_o begin_v that_o pernicious_a pastime_n of_o salute_v and_o kiss_v image_n do_v they_o not_o in_o plain_a word_n condemn_v this_o error_n of_o you_o when_o they_o say_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uni_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la divine_a honour_n we_o give_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o image_n and_o again_o image_n i_o receive_v and_o embrace_v reverend_a image_n but_o the_o adoration_n which_o be_v do_v with_o divine_a honour_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o reserve_v to_o the_o supersubstantiall_a and_o quicken_a trinity_n only_o and_o to_o no_o image_n jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n that_o write_v against_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n 50._o year_n after_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n do_v he_o not_o mighty_o detest_v your_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o a_o most_o heinous_a error_n and_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o france_n by_o his_o report_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o suffer_v say_v he_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o history_n of_o holy_a action_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o place_n and_o bring_v the_o simple_a to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a creaturam_fw-la verò_fw-la adorari_fw-la etque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la divinae_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la impendi_fw-la pro_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la huiúsque_fw-la scelâ—ris_fw-la patratorem_fw-la detestandum_fw-la &_o anathematizandum_fw-la libera_fw-la voce_fw-la proclamamus_fw-la but_o that_o any_o creature_n or_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v or_o have_v any_o part_n of_o divine_a honour_n we_o count_v it_o a_o wickedness_n and_o with_o open_a voice_n proclaim_v the_o committer_n of_o that_o impiety_n worthy_a to_o be_v detest_v and_o accurse_a and_o prove_v by_o manifold_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o neither_o image_n neither_o any_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v adore_v ibidem_fw-la he_o add_v that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n answer_v you_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n we_o think_v no_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o image_n which_o we_o adore_v but_o only_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n who_o image_n it_o be_v we_o worship_v it_o with_o such_o veneration_n that_o answer_n of_o they_o we_o reprove_v &_o detest_v as_o well_o as_o you_o &_o because_o they_o do_v know_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o image_n they_o be_v the_o more_o blame_v worthy_a for_o bestow_v divine_a honour_n on_o a_o weak_a &_o beggarly_a image_n the_o self_n same_o answer_n many_o of_o the_o east_n church_n entangle_v with_o this_o heinous_a error_n give_v to_o such_o as_o rebuke_v they_o simulachro_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o yet_o at_o length_n both_o these_o and_o those_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o superstition_n of_o they_o france_n error_n have_v image_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v but_o they_o count_v it_o a_o ibidem_fw-la great_a detestation_n &_o abomination_n to_o have_v they_o adore_v former_a in_o this_o opinion_n stand_v the_o west_n church_n a_o long_a time_n till_o your_o schoolman_n start_v up_o and_o overruled_n religion_n with_o their_o sophistical_a distinction_n and_o solution_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a nicene_n council_n and_o not_o mark_v their_o drift_n control_v that_o which_o they_o conclude_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o lewd_a and_o wickede_a kind_n of_o adore_v of_o image_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o principal_a the_o chief_a actor_n in_o this_o be_v your_o glorious_a saint_n and_o clerk_n as_o you_o call_v he_o thomas_n aquin_n who_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v at_o nice_a infer_v against_o they_o that_o no_o reverence_n can_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n grave_v or_o paint_v because_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o allege_v aristotle_n authority_n that_o the_o motion_n to_o the_o image_n and_o original_n be_v all_o one_o he_o resolve_v in_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la 3_o consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la since_o than_o christ_n be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o image_n must_v likewise_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o selfsame_a likeness_n divine_a honour_n bonaventure_n a_o other_o of_o your_o romish_a saint_n canonize_v by_o sixtus_n the_o four_o go_v after_o thomas_n with_o full_a sail_n quin_fw-la imago_fw-la christi_fw-la introducta_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la repraesentandum_fw-la eum_fw-la 2._o qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la affert_fw-la se_fw-la nobis_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la ideo_fw-la omnis_fw-la reverentia_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la offertur_fw-la exhibitur_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la imagini_fw-la christi_fw-la debet_fw-la cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la whereas_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n represent_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n all_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v give_v to_o it_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v honour_v with_o divine_a adoration_n 58._o holcote_n and_o 1_o gerson_n somewhat_o dislike_v this_o assertion_n and_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o the_o pronesse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v such_o fancy_n &_o the_o greediness_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n to_o keep_v and_o increase_v their_o offering_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o thomas_n his_o learning_n sainctship_n and_o sectary_n bear_v such_o a_o sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v regard_v nor_o hear_v and_o so_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o resolution_n of_o your_o church_n and_o school_n shift_n as_o the_o fortress_n of_o your_o faith_n confess_v be_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n whâ—ch_v you_o will_v fain_o shrink_v from_o in_o our_o day_n the_o doctrine_n be_v both_o strange_a and_o wicked_a if_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o pretence_n can_v colour_v they_o your_o school_n doctrine_n therefore_o of_o adore_v image_n with_o divine_a honour_n not_o only_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abhor_v of_o all_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n but_o even_o renounce_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n as_o repugnant_a to_o truth_n and_o shun_v in_o the_o west_n church_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o christ_n and_o upwarde_a as_o a_o most_o wicked_a error_n how_o can_v it_o on_o the_o sudden_a with_o a_o silly_a distinction_n of_o sundry_a respect_n become_v catholic_a what_o great_a wickedness_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o say_v you_o do_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o resemblance_n which_o the_o image_n have_v to_o the_o original_n as_o though_o it_o can_v be_v a_o image_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o resemblance_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o our_o opinion_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o man_n be_v not_o a_o true_a &_o better_a image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n or_o as_o if_o god_n prohibit_v all_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n to_o be_v adore_v idolatry_n have_v not_o include_v as_o well_o their_o resemblance_n as_o their_o matter_n why_o may_v not_o any_o pagan_a by_o this_o evasion_n worship_n what_o creature_n he_o will_v &_o say_v he_o behold_v &_o honour_v in_o it_o not_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o wisdom_n &_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o what_o other_o conceit_n be_v this_o than_o that_o which_o the_o jewish_a &_o heathenish_a idolater_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v answer_v that_o they_o adore_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o convey_v their_o adoration_n by_o the_o image_n to_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a if_o such_o profane_a speculation_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o god_n cause_n we_o may_v soon_o delude_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v with_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o the_o
cut_v off_o all_o ambiguity_n we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 63._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n know_v nothing_o of_o those_o constitution_n and_o church_n service_n which_o be_v now_o obtrude_v under_o the_o apostle_n name_n prayer_n mos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la dommicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecraret_fw-la this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o say_v no_o more_o prayer_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v you_o dream_v of_o a_o settle_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v none_o but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o direction_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o minister_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n when_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o people_n and_o to_o render_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n this_o chrysostome_n call_v apologet_n precandi_fw-la domum_fw-la the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o tertul._n seem_v to_o mention_v the_o same_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n as_o during_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o time_n christian_n we_o say_v he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o our_o hand_n stretch_v out_o as_o be_v innocent_a bareheaded_a as_o not_o ashamed_a sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la oramus_fw-la make_v our_o prayer_n without_o any_o prompter_n as_o come_v from_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n phi._n our_o argument_n convince_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n and_o till_o those_o be_v answer_v we_o can_v change_v our_o mind_n no._n theo._n that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v open_v your_o error_n in_o mistake_v or_o else_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n choose_v you_o whether_o if_o that_o content_a you_o not_o repeat_v your_o reason_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o rue_n that_o we_o may_v see_v their_o force_n phi._n it_o be_v evident_a the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a at_o this_o same_o time_n and_o â—t_z be_v not_o do_v in_o these_o miraculous_a tongue_n nothing_o be_v mean_v then_o of_o the_o church_n service_n theo._n greek_a to_o we_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n because_o the_o common_a people_n of_o that_o city_n understand_v none_o other_o and_o the_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o s._n paul_n rule_n but_o you_o that_o deny_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o this_o place_n how_o prove_v you_o the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n phi._n do_v you_o think_v they_o have_v not_o theo._n for_o our_o part_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o be_v resolve_v because_o s._n paul_n will_v neither_o have_v preach_v nor_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v edify_v &_o add_v that_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n profit_v nothing_o to_o edification_n marry_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v evident_a phi._n have_v they_o their_o service_n trow_v you_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n theo._n in_o your_o opinion_n that_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n principle_n phi._n they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o except_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a theo._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a as_o you_o tell_v we_o even_o now_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cyvill_a people_n in_o every_o great_a city_n and_o be_v that_o untrue_a as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v though_o you_o avouch_v it_o for_o a_o advantage_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n as_o yourselves_o defend_v in_o this_o your_o declaration_n upon_o s._n paul_n and_o follow_v the_o path_n that_o you_o lead_v we_o in_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n consequent_a we_o say_v you_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n philand_n in_o what_o tongue_n else_o can_v they_o have_v it_o theoph._n rather_o in_o hebrew_n then_o in_o greek_a for_o that_o tongue_n be_v sacred_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o first_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n phi._n the_o apostle_n require_v the_o people_n shall_v understande_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o they_o reap_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v hebrew_n in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o greek_a be_v no_o reason_n theo._n be_v you_o there_o at_o host_n now_o can_v you_o plea_n thus_o on_o both_o side_n when_o you_o be_v urge_v you_o be_v make_v invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o church_n service_n &_o before_o you_o can_v justify_v the_o first_o proposition_n which_o you_o bring_v you_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o very_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o church_n service_n in_o greek_a phi._n nay_o without_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a the._n set_a this_o chapter_n aside_o and_o if_o you_o prove_v the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v we_o give_v you_o the_o cause_n phi._n you_o be_v resolve_v they_o have_v and_o yet_o you_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o doubt_n theo._n i_o tell_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o you_o can_v make_v and_o since_o you_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o this_o chapter_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o lay_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o misconstr_a saint_n paul_n text_n phi._n a_o truth_n it_o be_v order_n what_o proof_n soever_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o theo._n let_v it_o stand_v for_o truth_n what_o will_v you_o conclude_v phi._n nothing_o be_v mean_v then_o of_o their_o church_n service_n theo._n why_o so_o phi._n that_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o well_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n theo._n a_o worthy_a sequel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o some_o vain_a man_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v general_a direction_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o edification_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v right_o deliver_v they_o be_v it_o therefore_o not_o abuse_v by_o some_o among_o they_o the_o like_a say_v we_o for_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n paul_n ordain_v at_o corinth_n as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o to_o every_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o therefore_o some_o of_o their_o elder_n and_o minister_n to_o venditate_fw-la themselves_o and_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n sometime_o bless_v and_o make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n phi._n be_v they_o stranger_n or_o inhabitant_n theo._n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v either_o phi._n inhabitant_n there_o will_v use_v none_o other_o tongue_n than_o their_o own_o and_o stranger_n may_v not_o minister_v sacrament_n in_o other_o man_n church_n cure_n theo._n some_o of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v so_o vain_a glorious_a as_o in_o make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o be_v then_o do_v by_o hart_n and_o not_o after_o any_o prescribe_a order_n or_o form_n to_o show_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o not_o to_o commend_v themselves_o without_o edify_v the_o hearer_n stranger_n also_o if_o they_o be_v in_o place_n be_v suffer_v both_o to_o teach_v and_o bless_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o cure_n by_o reason_n that_o many_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o comfort_v the_o christian_n as_o they_o travel_v and_o such_o be_v according_a to_o their_o
knowledge_n and_o gift_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o desire_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o other_o man_n charge_n philand_n this_o may_v be_v but_o how_o prove_v you_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v theo._n i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o if_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o your_o invincible_a argument_n be_v sensible_a folly_n &_o corelude_v utter_o matter_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o imagine_v your_o argument_n can_v be_v impregnable_a till_o your_o consequent_a be_v inevitable_a &_o since_o so_o many_o case_n may_v be_v put_v though_o your_o antecedent_n be_v admit_v to_o repel_v your_o consequent_a what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o make_v such_o vaunt_n of_o your_o force_n not_o only_o before_o the_o victory_n but_o when_o you_o see_v yourselves_o so_o void_a of_o all_o good_a artillery_n true_a phi._n again_o the_o public_a service_n have_v but_o one_o language_n in_o this_o exercise_n they_o speak_v with_o many_o tongue_n theo._n again_o you_o can_v neither_o verify_v your_o antecedent_n nor_o justify_v your_o consequent_a set_a order_n of_o public_a service_n they_o have_v none_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n pray_v by_o heart_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v they_o this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n some_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o ostentation_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o such_o tongue_n as_o they_o prefer_v or_o will_v seem_v endue_v with_o though_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o not_o for_o which_o attempt_n the_o apostle_n control_v they_o phi._n these_o be_v your_o conceivement_n theo._n be_v they_o not_o man_n but_o i_o your_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o even_o contemptible_a which_o you_o proclaim_v for_o invincible_a but_o as_o you_o hear_v s._n ambrose_n do_v inform_v you_o 14._o that_o these_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n here_o touch_v use_v sometime_o the_o syrian_a and_o most_o time_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o tractatibus_fw-la aut_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la in_o their_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o please_v phi._n 14._o in_o the_o public_a service_n every_o man_n have_v not_o his_o own_o special_a tongue_n his_o special_a interpretation_n special_a revelation_n proper_a psalm_n but_o in_o this_o they_o have_v theophil_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v many_o both_o traveller_n and_o there_o dweller_n preach_v have_v every_o man_n his_o psalm_n his_o instruction_n his_o tongue_n revelation_n or_o interpretation_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n think_v it_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edifieng_v of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v present_a and_o other_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primative_a church_n we_o read_v for_o certainty_n of_o none_o beside_o the_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n their_o church_n always_o use_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o with_o not_o set_v prayer_n save_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o gregory_n confess_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o prayer_n blessing_n and_o thanksgivinge_n be_v in_o every_o place_n make_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v such_o as_o be_v set_v to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o though_o you_o have_v long_o since_o their_o time_n frame_v a_o liturgy_n in_o james_n name_n whereon_o you_o seem_v to_o ground_v all_o the_o cavil_n that_o here_o be_v urge_v as_o invincible_a argument_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n direct_o impugn_v it_o we_o return_v that_o home_n to_o the_o forge_n whence_o it_o come_v &_o your_o argument_n back_o to_o you_o as_o want_v both_o truth_n &_o strength_n to_o bear_v out_o your_o cause_n phi._n themselves_o the_o public_a service_n have_v in_o it_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n principal_o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conference_n theo._n though_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o minister_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o the_o pastor_n &_o people_n be_v intend_v for_o doctrine_n yet_o do_v it_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o this_o exercise_n finish_v and_o due_a thanks_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o beside_o your_o bold_a and_o bare_a negative_a do_v we_o see_v any_o cause_n why_o the_o sing_n blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n that_o be_v use_v before_o after_o and_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a s._n paul_n will_v service_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o all_o must_v contain_v the_o church_n service_n &_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o psalm_n or_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o special_a discourse_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o general_a direction_n do_v comprise_v it_o &_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o preacher_n as_o well_o woman_n as_o man_n have_v equal_a interest_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v thereat_o feed_v and_o thereby_o stir_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o richesse_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o understanding_n and_o consent_v be_v more_o needful_a for_o the_o people_n in_o any_o other_o prayer_n than_o in_o those_o that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o err_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o wilfulness_n and_o care_v not_o what_o you_o say_v so_o you_o may_v entertain_v the_o simple_a with_o somewhat_o for_o the_o save_n of_o your_o credit_n phi_n into_o this_o exercise_n be_v admit_v the_o catechumens_n and_o infidel_n 14._o and_o whosoever_o will_v in_o this_o woman_n before_o s._n paul_n order_n do_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v so_o do_v they_o never_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o many_o other_o plain_a difference_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o apostle_n word_n can_v be_v right_o and_o true_o apply_v to_o the_o corinthian_n service_n then_o or_o we_o now_o theo._n you_o shall_v close_v uppe_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o strong_a argument_n you_o have_v be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o weak_a at_o their_o prophecy_n that_o be_v at_o their_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n infidel_n and_o novice_n not_o yet_o baptize_v may_v be_v at_o their_o mystery_n they_o may_v not_o be_v but_o be_v send_v away_o and_o the_o door_n shut_v when_o the_o faithful_a approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n hence_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o every_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o mean_v they_o both_o you_o shall_v never_o conclude_v yea_o rather_o the_o send_v they_o away_o that_o may_v not_o be_v present_a argue_v that_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v leave_v do_v forthwith_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n before_o both_o exhort_v and_o pray_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v they_o meet_v comer_n to_o that_o heavenly_a banquet_n phi._n that_o may_v be_v but_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o theo._n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v if_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o phi._n we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o by_o invincible_a argument_n theo._n marry_o that_o you_o have_v if_o blind_a surmise_n and_o loose_a sequele_n may_v stand_v for_o argument_n otherwise_o what_o have_v you_o say_v that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o invincible_a proof_n your_o main_a foundation_n be_v a_o dream_n of_o your_o own_o surmise_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v a_o prescribe_a number_n and_o order_n of_o prayer_n pronounce_v by_o some_o one_o chaplin_n that_o say_v his_o lesson_n within_o book_n and_o may_v not_o go_v one_o line_n beside_o his_o missale_n for_o any_o good_a this_o you_o imagine_v be_v their_o church_n service_n all_o other_o prayer_n psalm_n blessing_n and_o thankes-givings_a though_o they_o be_v use_v open_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n bind_v to_o say_v amen_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o
manner_n for_o that_o be_v his_o main_a restriction_n and_o not_o every_o custom_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v might_n or_o shall_v happy_o be_v new_o devise_v by_o some_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n far_o &_o near_o without_o contradiction_n retain_v then_o when_o he_o speak_v as_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n and_o so_o the_o word_n hodie_fw-la do_v import_v though_o your_o monk_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o first_o syllable_n &_o write_v die_v for_o hodie_fw-la as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v plain_o declare_v if_o then_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v alter_v be_v madness_n yea_o most_o insolent_a madness_n what_o degree_n of_o frenzy_n will_v fall_v to_o your_o lot_n that_o erect_v &_o descend_v a_o particular_a &_o late_o grow_v custom_n against_o the_o plain_a precept_n of_o god_n himself_o against_o the_o apostle_n prescription_n against_o the_o general_a &_o ancient_a usage_n of_o christ_n church_n yea_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o true_a intent_n of_o your_o own_o service_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v most_o account_n of_o phi._n all_o this_o be_v untrue_a theo._n bethink_v yourself_o better_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a than_o you_o will_v wish_v phi._n have_v ever_o any_o nation_n their_o church-seruice_n in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n before_o our_o time_n theo._n make_v you_o that_o such_o a_o wonder_n which_o your_o own_o friend_n confess_v be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o primative_a church_n lyra_n say_v in_o primativa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la coina_fw-la or_o else_o leave_v out_o the_o c_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o printer_n oina_fw-la siebant_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la in_o the_o primative_a church_n blessing_n and_o all_o other_o or_o other_o common_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v eckius_fw-la say_v non_fw-la negamus_fw-la tamen_fw-la indis_fw-la australibus_fw-la permissum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la sva_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la facerent_fw-la quod_fw-la clerus_fw-la eorum_fw-la hodie_fw-la obseruat_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o south_n indian_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v neither_o greek_a hebrew_n nor_o latin_a which_o also_o their_o clergy_n at_o this_o day_n observe_v a_o armenian_n other_o of_o your_o friend_n say_v of_o the_o moscovite_n totum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la seu_fw-la missa_fw-la gentili_n ac_fw-la vernacula_fw-la lingua_fw-la apudillos_fw-la peragi_fw-la solet_fw-la the_o whole_a service_n or_o mass_n be_v say_v with_o they_o in_o their_o native_a &_o mother_n tongue_n the_o epi._n also_o &_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o chancel_n for_o their_o better_a understanding_n pet._n belloni_n say_v as_o armeniorum_fw-la many_o as_o be_v present_a with_o the_o priest_n sing_v mass_n armenia_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n for_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o understand_v the_o armenian_a tongue_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o his_o service_n phi._n tongue_n these_o be_v schismatical_a and_o disorder_a church_n theo._n in_o deed_n they_o know_v no_o part_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n religion_n nor_o dominion_n yet_o be_v they_o christian_n and_o near_o the_o truth_n by_o many_o degree_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o be_v free_a from_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v never_o subject_a and_o some_o observance_n though_o they_o have_v which_o be_v both_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o dispraise_v they_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o retain_v that_o custom_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n phi._n we_o may_v dislike_v they_o for_o this_o aswell_o as_o you_o may_v for_o other_o thing_n theo._n whether_o you_o like_v they_o or_o no_o so_o they_o do_v and_o so_o have_v they_o do_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o christ_n even_o to_o this_o our_o age_n and_o this_o their_o constancy_n you_o can_v not_o dislike_v but_o you_o must_v also_o dislike_v the_o apostle_n that_o first_o teach_v it_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o continue_v it_o and_o adjudge_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a yea_o your_o holy_a father_n himself_o that_o not_o only_a will_v permit_v it_o when_o he_o be_v request_v but_o strict_o command_v it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o ask_v cyrillus_n that_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n barbarous_a make_v request_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o report_v that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o sclavon_n tongue_n in_o say_v divine_a service_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v and_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o sacred_a senate_n or_o council_n chamber_n a_o number_n contradict_v it_o he_o say_v there_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n speak_v these_o word_n let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v he_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o hear_n thereof_o cyrillus_n have_v his_o petition_n the_o blindness_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v reprove_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n for_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o yet_o you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n to_o dislike_v the_o late_a custom_n of_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n innocentius_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o open_a council_n 1215._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o bind_v the_o west_n church_n to_o the_o latin_a service_n throughout_o as_o you_o do_v but_o give_v strait_o charge_v rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o diverse_a language_n shall_v have_v the_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a and_o sundry_a rite_n and_o tongue_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n assemble_v under_o innocentius_n the_o third_o of_o that_o name_n because_o 9_o in_o many_o place_n within_o the_o same_o city_n &_o diocese_n there_o be_v mingle_v linguarum_fw-la people_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n have_v under_o one_o faith_n sundry_a rite_n &_o custom_n we_o strait_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n &_o diocese_n provide_v fit_a man_n which_o may_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o minister_v the_o church_n sacrament_n unto_o they_o linguarum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n &_o language_n phi._n in_o diverse_a tongue_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o service_n but_o not_o in_o any_o barbarous_a tongue_n theo._n and_o he_o that_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o diverse_a tongue_n confess_v there_o be_v more_o tongue_n use_v in_o the_o west_n church_n than_o one_o and_o take_v order_n that_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o tongue_n tongue_n he_o see_v some_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a for_o one_o nation_n why_o not_o for_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o restraint_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o moscovite_n moravians_n &_o other_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o this_o canon_n to_o have_v the_o church_n service_n in_o their_o proper_a and_o native_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grecian_n phi._n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o account_v it_o lawful_a for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v permit_v it_o theo._n then_o do_v we_o account_v our_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n much_o more_o lawful_a tongue_n chief_o for_o that_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o second_o for_o that_o it_o want_v not_o the_o general_a use_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o her_o sincere_a and_o pure_a state_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n have_v you_o the_o general_a and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o insure_v your_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n theo._n we_o have_v for_o that_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v be_v it_o english_a scottish_a or_o what_o other_o speech_n you_o will_n phi._n that_o any_o nation_n pray_v in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n you_o have_v no_o precedent_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n theo._n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o your_o tooth_n can_v not_o rule_v your_o tongue_n the_o
precept_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o but_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o same_o person_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o both_o which_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o or_o admit_v they_o to_o both_o which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o we_o press_v you_o with_o hear_v what_o a_o man_n of_o your_o side_n think_v as_o well_o of_o this_o consequent_a as_o of_o your_o half_a communion_n â—râ—rogâ—nda_fw-la there_o be_v some_o false_a catholic_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o stop_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o can_v these_o spare_v no_o blasphemy_n lest_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o say_v they_o christ_n speak_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v layman_n abstain_v likewise_o from_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n conscience_n which_o to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n yea_o a_o pestilent_a and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v therefore_o consequent_a that_o both_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v not_o take_v this_o advantage_n that_o your_o own_o fellow_n do_v proclaim_v you_o for_o false_a catholic_n heretic_n and_o horrible_a blasphemer_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o see_v whither_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o whence_o this_o for_o your_o life_n you_o can_v shift_v but_o these_o two_o precept_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n institution_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o so_o both_o or_o neither_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n sure_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o deliver_v the_o cup_n be_v more_o general_a and_o effective_a than_o when_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o 14._o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o 22._o take_v it_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o other_o you_o now_o the_o lord_n shed_v not_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o priest_n sake_n but_o as_o well_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o people_n then_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n so_o shall_v the_o cup_n also_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v divide_v indifferent_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n cor._n there_o be_v say_v chrysostome_n where_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n as_o when_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n eat_v one_o part_n and_o the_o pleople_n a_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v priest_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup._n phil._n the_o church_n than_o may_v like_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o cup_n as_o the_o church_n after_o do_v mislike_v it_o for_o many_o and_o weighty_a cause_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o christ_n precept_n extend_v unto_o the_o people_n theo._n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a interpreter_n of_o christ_n speech_n than_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o we_o have_v say_v he_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v but_o only_o report_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o in_o deliver_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n priest_n and_o people_n without_o exception_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v neither_o swerve_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n nor_o right_a intention_n of_o christ_n his_o master_n church_n the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n can_v you_o frame_v we_o a_o reason_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o dissuade_v the_o corinthian_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o gentile_a there_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n &_o not_o confess_v that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o this_o be_v saint_n paul_n argument_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v both_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n the_o cup_n of_o thanks_n give_v which_o we_o bless_v and_o you_o all_o drink_n of_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n therefore_o you_o may_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v both_o cup._n infer_v they_o do_v and_o shall_v drink_v one_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n cup_n not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n else_o paul_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o may_v drink_v neither_o not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o may_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o devil_n neither_o the_o lord_n cup_n for_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n by_o your_o doctrine_n but_o both_o say_v paul_n you_o can_v drink_v ergo_fw-la they_o must_v drink_v one_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n again_o the_o cup_n which_o they_o drink_v not_o can_v to_o they_o be_v no_o communion_n for_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o cup_n be_v to_o drink_v but_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v to_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n ergo_fw-la they_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n my_o collection_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o you_o be_v tie_v to_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n put_v these_o very_a word_n in_o the_o text_n omnes_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr uno_fw-la calice_n participamus_fw-la we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup._n text_n ambrose_n text_n hierom_n text_n bede_n text_n haymo_n and_o other_o find_v it_o so_o consequent_a to_o s._n paul_n former_a word_n and_o coherent_a with_o his_o main_a reason_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o keep_v this_o addition_n &_o de_fw-la uno_fw-la calice_n in_o their_o very_a tert_n on_o which_o they_o comment_v so_o that_o out_o of_o question_n paul_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o distribute_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o whoâ—_n that_o have_v any_o shame_n or_o sense_n leave_v read_v the_o next_o chapter_n that_o follow_v where_o christ_n institution_n be_v full_o propose_v and_o large_o debate_v by_o s._n paul_n will_n or_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n ordain_v both_o kind_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o as_o often_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n therefore_o not_o speak_v of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o of_o every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v want_v a_o general_a affirmative_a to_o justify_v this_o our_o exposition_n take_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o quiet_a yourself_o pastor_n by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o we_o all_o have_v drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n can_v you_o look_v for_o direct_a or_o plain_a word_n all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_v not_o only_o drink_v but_o by_o drink_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n ven_v as_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v graft_v into_o one_o body_n then_o if_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v both_o kind_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n
with_o a_o strait_a and_o general_a charge_n for_o the_o cup_n institution_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o paul_n receive_v his_o instruction_n from_o christ_n his_o master_n propose_v the_o same_o to_o the_o lay_v man_n of_o corinth_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o minister_n except_v none_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n bond_n nor_o free_a from_o this_o precept_n how_o dare_v you_o philander_n and_o your_o late_a conuent_v restrain_v the_o people_n from_o drink_v of_o it_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o all_o believer_n do_v none_o believe_v but_o priest_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v lay_v man_n no_o sinner_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n may_v the_o people_n loose_v that_o remembrance_n it_o be_v say_v paul_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v the_o people_n no_o right_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o or_o will_v you_o claim_v his_o spirit_n as_o peculiar_a to_o priest_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n philand_n the_o church_n i_o warrant_v you_o do_v ponder_v and_o consider_v these_o reason_n kind_n when_o she_o take_v this_o order_n and_o find_v they_o unsufficient_a she_o decree_v with_o we_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o lay_v people_n theoph._n what_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o primative_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o catholicism_n shall_v begin_v we_o can_v assure_v you_o no._n they_o minister_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o priest_n and_o people_n man_n and_o woman_n without_o exception_n dionysius_n 3._o the_o bread_n that_o be_v whole_a be_v break_v into_o many_o part_n and_o one_o cup_n divide_v among_o alice_n the_o bishop_n in_o these_o twain_o perfit_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o sacred_a communion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o common_a cup_n bind_v christian_n to_o divine_a concord_n and_o likeness_n of_o manner_n as_o be_v nource_v up_o together_o ignatius_n philadelphâ—ens_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o one_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o there_o be_v also_o but_o one_o bread_n that_o be_v break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_a that_o be_v divide_v among_o all._n athanasius_n if_o those_o be_v his_o exposition_n which_o you_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n 11._o the_o dreadful_a cup_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o man_n alike_o cyprian_n .2_o how_o do_v we_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n by_o right_n of_o communion_n augustine_n 57_o not_o only_o no_o man_n be_v forbid_v but_o rather_o all_o men_n that_o seek_v for_o life_n be_v encourage_v to_o drink_n and_o again_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n passus_fw-la simul_fw-la bibimus_fw-la quia_fw-la simul_fw-la vivimus_fw-la we_o drink_v together_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o we_o live_v together_o chrysostome_n as_o before_o cor._n one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup._n gregory_n sanguis_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o not_o pour_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a theophilact_fw-mi 11._o how_o happen_v thou_o drink_v alone_a whereas_o this_o dreadful_a cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o haymo_n 10._o the_o cup_n be_v call_v a_o communion_n by_o paul_n because_o all_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o paschasius_n not_o christ_n give_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n infinite_a be_v the_o place_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o make_v faith_n that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n the_o master_n of_o your_o sentence_n who_o live_v very_o near_o twelve_o hundred_o after_o christ_n know_v not_o this_o maim_v and_o pare_n of_o christ_n institution_n which_o now_o reign_v in_o your_o church_n 1â—_n therefore_o be_v the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o celebrate_v in_o two_o kind_n that_o in_o christ_n the_o take_n of_o soul_n and_o flesh_n and_o in_o we_o the_o redeem_n of_o they_o both_o may_v be_v signify_v for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o flesh_n and_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v take_v under_o both_o kind_n which_o profit_v both_o part_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o that_o will_v declare_v that_o it_o avayl_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o one_o part_n only_o soul_n or_o body_n not_o for_o both_o joint_o necessity_n the_o gloze_n that_o follow_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o rest_v himself_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o shrink_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o sickness_n or_o point_n of_o necessity_n insirmus_fw-la vel_fw-la sanus_fw-la in_o necessitate_v potest_fw-la sumere_fw-la corpus_fw-la sine_fw-la vino_fw-la a_o sick_a man_n who_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n may_v hurt_v or_o a_o whole_a man_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v may_v receive_v the_o body_n without_o the_o wine_n then_o in_o the_o church_n where_o provision_n may_v soon_o be_v make_v for_o all_o and_o no_o necessity_n can_v be_v pretend_v it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o count_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n philand_n but_o if_o the_o church_n after_o upon_o good_a deliberation_n ordinance_n see_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o change_v that_o order_n who_o make_v you_o controller_n of_o christ_n spouse_n theoph._n that_o unshamefast_a harlot_n which_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n will_v both_o alter_v her_o husband_n will_n and_o defraud_v his_o child_n of_o that_o portion_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v allot_v they_o do_v prostitute_v herself_o and_o bastardize_v her_o offspring_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o she_o and_o be_v no_o way_n worthy_a to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o mother_n or_o name_n of_o a_o spouse_n though_o she_o paint_v herself_o never_o so_o fresh_o with_o youthful_a colour_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v she_o so_o to_o do_v kind_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o fact_n be_v impious_a durandus_fw-la say_v non_fw-la esset_fw-la decens_fw-la tantum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la conficere_fw-la nec_fw-la calix_fw-la capax_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la it_o will_v not_o be_v decent_a to_o consecrate_v so_o much_o blood_n as_o must_v serve_v the_o people_n neither_o can_v there_o so_o big_a a_o chalice_n be_v get_v gerson_n beat_v his_o brain_n to_o justify_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v in_o take_v the_o lord_n cup_n whole_o from_o the_o people_n not_o yet_o nine_o score_n year_n ago_o and_o when_o he_o have_v all_o do_v he_o come_v in_o with_o these_o toy_n institution_n the_o length_n of_o laymens_n beard_n the_o loathsomeness_n to_o drink_v after_o other_o the_o costlynes_n of_o so_o much_o wine_n the_o difficulty_n first_o of_o get_v then_o of_o keep_v wine_n from_o sour_v freeze_a and_o breed_n of_o fly_n the_o burden_n in_o bear_v and_o danger_n in_o spill_v it_o last_o of_o all_o the_o people_n unwoorthynes_n to_o match_v messere_n magnifico_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o receit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o these_o valiant_a inducement_n for_o you_o to_o change_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v orderly_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_a and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o grave_a and_o profound_a consideration_n that_o your_o friend_n have_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o this_o attempt_n and_o these_o you_o know_v be_v very_o miserable_a gerson_n i_o grant_v shift_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v other_o proof_n that_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o simple_o needful_a but_o why_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v the_o cup_n clean_o from_o the_o people_n which_o violence_n before_o be_v never_o offer_v they_o of_o this_o i_o say_v gerson_n a_o chief_a agent_n in_o that_o council_n labour_v purposely_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v yield_v any_o better_a or_o weighty_a occasion_n than_o these_o which_o i_o now_o repeat_v and_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v blaze_v with_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n o_o dainty_a father_n and_o sleek_a divine_n which_o for_o long_a beard_n and_o unsweete_a breath_n for_o a_o little_a pain_n and_o no_o great_a charge_n for_o frost_n in_o winter_n and_o fly_v in_o summer_n think_v best_a to_o correct_v christ_n institution_n and_o not_o only_o to_o forsake_v the_o
full_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n in_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o chase_v the_o people_n by_o terror_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a curse_n from_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o salvation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n romanist_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o father_n such_o fancy_n what_o be_v mockery_n what_o be_v injury_n to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o this_o be_v religion_n or_o piety_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v say_v conclude_v with_o they_o that_o increase_v her_o sin_n and_o excuse_v not_o their_o folly_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v conspire_v with_o they_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o to_o detest_v both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o accurse_v communion_n if_o they_o step_v from_o that_o which_o the_o primative_a church_n receive_v from_o paul_n and_o paul_n from_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v upright_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n make_v whole_o with_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n for_o no_o church_n ever_o resist_v your_o mangle_a communion_n with_o great_a vehemency_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v till_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n blind_v her_o eye_n and_o harden_v her_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n omne_fw-la pope_n julius_n that_o live_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a make_v this_o decree_n we_o hear_v that_o certain_a lead_v with_o schismatical_a ambition_n against_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o apostolic_a direction_n do_v give_v to_o the_o people_z the_o eucharist_n dip_v in_o wine_n for_o a_o full_a communion_n they_o receive_v not_o this_o from_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n betake_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v recite_v the_o deliver_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o kind_n let_v therefore_o all_o such_o error_n and_o presumption_n cease_v least_o inordinate_a and_o perverse_a divise_n weaken_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o communion_n be_v neither_o perfect_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o apostolic_a prescription_n except_o the_o people_n receive_v both_o kind_n several_a and_o asunder_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o bread_n as_o christ_n ordain_v and_o the_o gospel_n declare_v ergo_fw-la your_o exclude_v the_o people_n clean_o from_o the_o cup_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o manifest_a intent_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o right_a imitation_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o if_o the_o first_o author_n of_o your_o dry_a communion_n be_v the_o manichee_n be_v you_o not_o wise_a man_n and_o well_o promote_v to_o forsake_v the_o precept_n which_o christ_n give_v you_o the_o precedent_n which_o paul_n leave_v you_o the_o course_n which_o the_o christian_n world_n for_o so_o many_o year_n observe_v and_o follow_v so_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n reproove_v and_o long_o since_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o very_a fraud_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o be_v now_o fall_v unto_o the_o manichee_n quadragessima_fw-la say_v leo_n to_o cover_v their_o infidelity_n venture_v to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o mystery_n and_o so_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o more_o safety_n that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o unwoorthy_a mouth_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o shun_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n 〈…〉_o which_o i_o will_v have_v your_o devoutness_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n learn_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o such_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o you_o by_o these_o mark_n and_o when_o their_o sacrilege_n sacrilegious_a simulation_n be_v find_v they_o may_v be_v note_v and_o bewray_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o priestly_a power_n against_o this_o disorder_n of_o manichee_n write_v pope_n gelasâ—â—_n as_o your_o friend_n master_n harding_n confess_v we_o have_v intelligence_n that_o certain_a man_n receive_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o for_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v entangle_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n let_v they_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o divide_n and_o part_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o be_v without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n the_o sense_n be_v plain_a to_o take_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v a_o sever_n and_o distract_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n ergo_fw-la neither_o catholic_a or_o christian_n what_o shift_n nâ—we_v philander_n to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o sacrilege_n sarâ—â—_n speak_v gelasius_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o master_n harding_n resolve_v grant_v it_o be_v so_o then_o what_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o they_o can_v it_o be_v catholic_a in_o you_o if_o that_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n condenm_v this_o in_o the_o manichee_n how_o come_v your_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v but_o also_o to_o command_v the_o same_o can_v you_o turn_v darkness_n to_o light_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o religion_n manichee_n that_o be_v a_o marvelous_a alteration_n but_o siâ—s_v your_o mind_n may_v change_v we_o know_v christ_n institution_n can_v not_o changâ—_n the_o contempt_n thereof_o in_o manichee_n in_o papist_n as_o then_o so_o still_o be_v and_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n speak_v gelasius_n not_o of_o the_o manichee_n but_o of_o certain_a priest_n that_o receive_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n neglect_v the_o cup_n yet_o leo_n speak_v of_o the_o manichee_n by_o name_n and_o â—hose_v layman_n 26._o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o people_n and_o call_v their_o forbear_v the_o lord_n blood_n a_o sacrilegious_a sleight_n &_o reason_n be_v you_o shall_v prove_v that_o only_a priest_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n of_o gelasius_n and_o not_o suppose_v what_o you_o listen_v at_o your_o pleasure_n as_o the_o gloze_n do_v and_o other_o of_o your_o side_n that_o stand_v on_o this_o answer_n the_o word_n be_v indefinite_a and_o touch_v as_o well_o people_n as_o priest_n but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o gelasius_n speak_v of_o priest_n first_o than_o you_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o restrain_v all_o priest_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n except_o they_o say_v mass_n themselves_o next_o if_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n why_o not_o in_o the_o people_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o comprise_v all_o both_o layman_n and_o priest_n his_o apostle_n 11._o extend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n chrysostome_n say_v coâ—_n the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o mystery_n but_o one_o cup_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o passus_fw-la in_o chalice_n nobiscum_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o say_v austen_n to_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_v no_o less_o than_o we_o 11._o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o man_n priest_n and_o people_n with_o like_a condition_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi affirm_v 43._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v say_v paschasius_fw-la as_o well_o other_o believer_n as_o minister_n hence_o we_o frame_v you_o this_o argument_n the_o cup_n be_v by_o christ_n deliver_v to_o priest_n and_o people_n with_o like_a condition_n and_o like_o precept_n people_n the_o refuse_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o priest_n by_o the_o position_n of_o gelasius_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o friend_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n for_o the_o people_n to_o refrain_v the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o pull_v the_o lord_n cup_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o rigour_n and_o force_n for_o so_o trifle_a respect_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o apparent_a violent_a and_o wilful_a sacrilege_n phi._n commandment_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n then_o for_o the_o people_n to_o refuse_v or_o refrain_v the_o cup_n because_o the_o church_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o it_o but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o resolve_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o expect_v or_o demand_v it_o theo._n what_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n when_o he_o come_v if_o he_o be_v not_o already_o come_v and_o you_o his_o supporter_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v more_o than_o you_o now_o say_v that_o you_o at_o your_o list_n may_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o alter_v his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o blame_v you_o for_o
by_o their_o own_o word_n to_o teach_v more_o than_o idle_a sign_n or_o only_a figure_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o together_o with_o the_o name_n go_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n unite_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o this_o their_o assertion_n neither_o trouble_v our_o doctrine_n nor_o strengthen_v your_o error_n again_o these_o writer_n may_v very_o well_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o figure_n but_o trve_v itself_o come_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o figure_n be_v take_v for_o sampler_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v such_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v premonstrat_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n flesh_n &_o cease_v at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o figure_n of_o thing_n expect_v but_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o sit_v in_o person_n &_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n thereby_o to_o fulfil_v &_o abolish_v all_o figure_n &_o our_o sacrament_n be_v now_o not_o sign_n of_o far_a promise_n but_o memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n already_o perform_v do_v this_o say_v christ_n not_o in_o figure_n of_o a_o other_o truth_n to_o come_v but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o be_o come_v for_o memory_n you_o know_v stretch_v only_o to_o thing_n past_a and_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o letter_n may_v be_v safe_o press_v and_o your_o carnal_a conveyance_n nothing_o relieve_v christ._n i_o find_v a_o three_o cause_n that_o may_v induce_v they_o to_o force_v the_o letter_n in_o this_o sort_n &_o yet_o no_o way_n confirm_v your_o gross_a supposal_n which_o be_v this_o when_o the_o greek_a church_n fall_v at_o variance_n for_o image_n they_o which_o hold_v that_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v figure_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o body_n amongst_o other_o reason_n allege_v this_o for_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o supper_n 6._o for_o a_o true_a and_o effectual_a image_n of_o his_o incarnation_n choose_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n not_o any_o way_n like_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n lest_o it_o shall_v occasion_v idolatry_n the_o defender_n of_o image_n who_o side_n damascene_fw-la take_v press_v with_o this_o objection_n dare_v not_o flee_v to_o your_o annihilation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o divine_a honour_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v do_v with_o great_a triumph_n have_v those_o two_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n be_v then_o count_v catholic_a but_o yield_v and_o by_o their_o silence_n confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o supper_n they_o and_o be_v not_o adore_v for_o so_o the_o contrary_a part_n oppose_v at_o length_n for_o very_o pure_a need_n come_v to_o this_o shift_n that_o the_o mystical_a bread_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o resemble_v and_o figure_n christ_n humane_a nature_n nor_o so_o call_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o maundie_n who_o say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n nor_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n and_o when_o basil_n and_o eustathius_n be_v produce_v affirm_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o patroness_n of_o image_n reply_v that_o be_v speak_v always_o before_o never_o after_o consecration_n wherefore_o damascene_fw-la first_o begin_v this_o mynce_n and_o strain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o build_v on_o they_o any_o real_a or_o corporal_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o artifical_a picture_n and_o image_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v that_o the_o mystery_n shall_v after_o consecration_n be_v call_v image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o next_o that_o trace_v this_o path_n after_o damascene_fw-la be_v epiphanius_n not_o that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n but_o a_o prattle_a deacon_n in_o the_o bastard_n council_n of_o nice_a who_o furious_a and_o fanatical_a answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o make_v this_o objection_n declare_v more_o tongue_n than_o wit_n more_o face_n than_o learning_n 6._o christ_n do_v not_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o the_o image_n of_o my_o body_n read_v while_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o either_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o father_n call_v that_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v a_o image_n thus_o do_v he_o braie_v forth_o crake_v defiance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o truth_n without_o shame_n for_o chrysostome_n say_v 83_o if_o jesus_n be_v not_o once_o dead_a who_o image_n and_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n this_o heb._n sacrifice_n be_v a_o image_n and_o sampler_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o gelasius_n eutichen_n sure_o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o must_v therefore_o so_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o as_o we_o profess_v and_o observe_v in_o his_o image_n and_o likewise_o theodoret._n ortho._n 2._o the_o mystical_a sign_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o his_o priest_n whereof_o do_v thou_o call_v they_o sign_n eranist_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n ortho_n it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v confer_v then_o the_o image_n with_o the_o pattern_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o likeness_n dionysius_n call_v it_o both_o a_o 3._o image_n and_o a_o figurative_a sacrifice_n nazianzene_n excuse_v himself_o 3._o how_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o presume_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o external_a sacrifice_n the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n clemens_n offer_v you_o in_o your_o church_n the_o image_n of_o the_o royal_a body_n of_o christ._n macarius_n 27._o in_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o image_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—aâ—hers_v keep_v the_o same_o word_n &_o the_o same_o sense_n ambrose_n 48._o in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o image_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n before_o be_v offer_v a_o lamb_n or_o a_o calf_n now_o christ_n be_v offer_v here_o in_o a_o image_n there_o in_o truth_n where_o he_o intreat_v his_o father_n as_o a_o advocate_n for_o us._n austen_n passion_n christ_n give_v a_o image_n of_o his_o burn_a offering_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o rest_n say_v the_o like_a but_o what_o need_v we_o far_o refutation_n of_o so_o ridiculous_a and_o unshamefast_a a_o brag_n such_o cause_n such_o counsel_n such_o poppet_n such_o proctor_n the_o very_a child_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o divine_a mystery_n by_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n and_o as_o augustine_n interprete_v the_o word_n slender_a sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n so_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v sign_n they_o can_v possible_o be_v no_o sacrament_n &_o neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sign_n can_v they_o be_v without_o or_o before_o consecration_n which_o this_o stout_a champion_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a &_o therefore_o his_o verdict_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n except_o his_o cunning_n be_v great_a may_v be_v well_o refuse_v as_o damasene_n and_o your_o prate_a epiphanius_n be_v more_o than_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o theophilact_v and_o euthymius_n be_v far_o young_a the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o fare_v 868._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o second_o your_o own_o chronology_n place_v after_o gracian_a and_o lombard_n 1100._o year_n short_a of_o christ._n be_v then_o these_o late_a grecian_n whole_o with_o you_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o they_o if_o you_o will_v oppose_v they_o to_o tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n austen_n gelasius_n thedorete_n &_o other_o of_o pure_a time_n and_o sound_a judgement_n you_o can_v win_v nothing_o by_o that_o bargain_n the_o choice_n be_v soon_o make_v which_o to_o take_v which_o to_o leave_v but_o in_o deed_n you_o do_v they_o wrong_v to_o return_v they_o for_o transsubstantiator_n they_o never_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v they_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o only_a figure_n but_o have_v the_o truth_n annex_v no_o figure_n of_o grace_n differ_v but_o seal_n of_o mercy_n perform_v in_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v of_o we_o no_o call_v figure_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n flesh_n after_o consecration_n but_o bear_v as_o well_o the_o name_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o
the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o you_o term_v it_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o church_n phi._n i_o have_v haste_n in_o my_o way_n theophilus_n and_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n theo._n i_o can_v hold_v you_o philander_n no_o long_o than_o you_o liâ—t_v but_o yet_o remember_v this_o as_o you_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n which_o i_o reiterate_v because_o both_o your_o seminary_n shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o it_o that_o as_o many_o as_o you_o reconcile_v so_o long_o as_o you_o teach_v this_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n inevitable_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o those_o his_o censure_n of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v catholic_n so_o many_o both_o heretic_n against_o god_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o prince_n you_o hatch_v under_o the_o hood_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n now_o reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v both_o catholic_a and_o christian_n notwithstanding_o your_o fierce_a brag_n and_o fiery_a word_n late_o send_v we_o in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_z the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o special_a content_n of_o every_o part_n the_o content_n of_o thâ—_n first_o part_n the_o jesuit_n pretender_n of_o obedience_n pag._n 2_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o flee_v the_o realm_n 5_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n 7_o forcing_z to_o religion_n 16_o two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n 21_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n 26_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n in_o private_a place_n and_o person_n 27_o compulsion_n to_o service_n and_o sacrament_n 29_o exact_v the_o oath_n 30_o their_o run_a to_o rome_n 35_o this_o land_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n 40_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n 41_o preacher_n not_o conspirator_n from_o rome_n 41_o how_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o rome_n 42.48_o athanasius_n at_o rome_n 44_o chrysostom_n request_n to_o innocentius_n 51_o a_o forge_a bull_n against_o arcadius_n 53._o chrysostom_n banishment_n 55_o how_o saint_n augustine_n seek_v to_o rome_n 56_o how_o s._n basil_n seek_v to_o rome_n 58_o s._n jeroms_n letter_n to_o damasus_n 60_o the_o rock_n on_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 62_o s._n cyprian_n late_o corrupt_v 65_o gratian_n suspect_v 66_o peter_n person_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 67_o theodoret_n and_o leo._n 67_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v 68_o paul_n resist_v peter_n 69_o polycarpus_n resist_v anicetus_n 70_o polycarpus_n resist_v victor_n 70_o cyprian_a resist_v stephanus_n 71_o flavianus_n withstand_v four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o cyrillus_n withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o counsel_n resist_v the_o bishop_n rome_n 73_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 74_o forge_v decretal_n 76_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n threaten_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n 78_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 79_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 81_o corruption_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n 81_o the_o bryton_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 82_o the_o grecian_n detest_a he_o 83_o the_o german_n depose_v he_o 84_o his_o own_o counsel_n depose_v he_o 85._o france_n resist_v the_o pope_n 92_o paris_n appeal_v from_o he_o 94_o the_o french_a king_n resist_v the_o pope_n 95_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 97_o our_o resistance_n more_o lawful_a than_o they_o 104_o peter_n dignity_n not_o impart_v to_o the_o pope_n 104_o s._n jeroms_n praise_n of_o rome_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n since_o his_o time_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 106_o s._n cyprian_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 106_o s._n augustine_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 107_o from_o peter_n seat_n be_v from_o peter_n time_n 107_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o seminary_n 108._o high_a experiment_n of_o pope_n 112_o high_a experiment_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n 114_o the_o jesuit_n slander_n england_n and_o scotland_n 118_o what_o the_o jesuit_n work_n &_o teach_v in_o this_o land_n 119_o the_o pope_n succeed_v his_o ancestor_n neither_o in_o seat_n nor_o belief_n 12â—_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_n for_o truth_n 124_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o country_n bishop_n be_v not_o 127_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n subject_a to_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 128._o the_o prince_n by_o god_n law_n charge_v with_o religion_n 129_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o religion_n 133_o constantine_n command_v for_o religion_n 134_o constantius_n command_v bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 135._o justinian_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 137_o charles_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 139_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 140_o ludoâ—ikes_v law_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 144_o ludovike_v law_n &_o visitor_n 144_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o supreme_a 146._o supreme_a be_v subject_a to_o none_o on_o earth_n 146_o prince_n subject_a only_o to_o god_n 147._o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 147._o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o his_o prince_n 148._o constantine_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 150_o emperor_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 152_o the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n 160_o jeremies_n word_n expound_v 160_o how_o prophet_n may_v plant_v and_o root_v out_o kingdom_n 161_o how_o king_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n 162_o how_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 164_o how_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n 167_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 168._o the_o prince_n not_o above_o the_o church_n 171_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 172_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n 173_o the_o behaviour_n of_o s._n ambrose_n towards_o valentinian_n 174_o valentinian_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n between_o bishop_n 177_o valentinian_o fault_n 178_o theodosius_n search_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n 178_o prince_n decree_a for_o truth_n 179_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n 179_o athanasius_n reprove_v constantius_n 180_o athanasius_n expound_v 181_o why_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v 182_o osius_n word_n examine_v 188_o leontius_n discuss_v 189_o what_o hilary_n mislike_v in_o constantius_n 190_o king_n commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o meddle_v with_o religion_n 191_o moses_n &_o â—oshuaes_n example_n 192_o king_n david_n care_n for_o religion_n 193_o prince_n charge_v with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n 194_o asa_n jehosaphat_n &_o ezekiah_n perform_v that_o charge_n 193_o manasses_n idolatry_n &_o repentance_n 196_o josiah_n reform_v religion_n 197_o nehemiah_n correct_v the_o high_a priest_n do_n 197_o prince_n meddle_v with_o religion_n 198_o prince_n use_v to_o command_v for_o religion_n 198_o god_n command_v by_o their_o heart_n 199._o prince_n command_v for_o religion_n 200_o prince_n have_v full_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n 202_o prince_n may_v prohibit_v and_o punish_v error_n 203_o to_o command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o prince_n 204_o to_o command_v bishop_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o ancient_a prince_n 206_o the_o jesuite_n purposely_o mistake_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n 213_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v absurdity_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n 221_o this_o land_n owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o tribunal_n abroad_o 228_o this_o land_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n 229_o what_o subjection_n the_o pope_n require_v 231_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o sacrilege_n &_o blasphemy_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o tribunal_n 231_o a_o right_a rhomish_a subjection_n 232_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n 233_o patriarch_n subject_a to_o prince_n 234_o this_o realm_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n province_n 135_o the_o patriarkeâ—dome_n dissolve_v 235_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n examine_v 236_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o play_v with_o word_n 237_o prince_n govern_v with_o the_o sword_n bishop_n do_v not_o 238_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n 238._o prince_n supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n 240_o supreme_a governor_n displace_v not_o christ._n 241_o prince_n may_v not_o command_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o canon_n 242._o gregory_n shameful_o corrupt_v 243._o spiritual_a man_n aâ—_n matter_n 244._o carnal_a thing_n call_v spiritual_a 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a to_o increase_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o gain_v 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a 246_o prince_n charge_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n 247_o prince_n chief_o charge_v with_o thing_n true_o spiritual_a 247_o prince_n charge_v at_o god_n hand_n with_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o
the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o always_o truth_n 537_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o father_n 538_o the_o godly_a confess_v their_o father_n do_v err_v 539_o all_o humane_a law_n &_o bar_n give_v place_n to_o god_n 540_o the_o prince_n may_v make_v law_n for_o truth_n maugre_o the_o pope_n 541_o prince_n have_v settle_v religion_n without_o counsel_n 542_o christian_a religion_n receive_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o lay_n man_n 543_o truth_n authorize_v the_o apostle_n against_o priest_n &_o prince_n 544_o rail_a on_o prince_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n 545_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part_n no_o point_n of_o popery_n catholic_a 546._o what_o be_v true_o catholic_a 547_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 547_o the_o west_n church_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 548_o corruption_n to_o help_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n 549_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n detest_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o heresy_n 550_o the_o â—mage_n of_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 552_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n do_v erect_v their_o image_n unto_o god_n 553_o the_o heathen_a adore_v their_o stock_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 554_o the_o image_n of_o man_n set_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n 556_o the_o wooden_a image_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 557_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o wooden_a image_n be_v not_o do_v to_o christ._n 559_o adoration_n of_o image_n not_o apostolic_a tradition_n 562_o s._n basill_n forge_v to_o make_v for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 563_o the_o shameful_a forgery_n and_o falsity_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 564_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n wicked_o abuse_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 565_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n convince_a itself_o of_o forgery_n 566_o what_o a_o idol_n be_v 567_o a_o wrong_a service_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 568_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o image_n 569_o christ_n honour_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o image_n 570_o the_o have_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 572_o athanasius_n palpable_o forge_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 574_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n reject_v image_n 574_o image_n come_v first_o from_o heathen_n unto_o christian_n 575_o image_n reject_v by_o godly_a bishop_n 576._o no_o corporal_a submission_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n 577_o the_o nicene_n bishop_n play_v the_o sophist_n in_o decree_a adoration_n unto_o image_n 577_o the_o wooden_a cross_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v adore_v 578_o not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 580_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v on_o tradition_n 581_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v without_o scripture_n 582_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o scripture_n 583_o it_o may_v be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 584_o baptism_n of_o infant_n prove_v needful_a by_o the_o scripture_n 585_o rebaptisation_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n 588_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ._n 589_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 590_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n 592_o express_v scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o syllable_n 593_o father_n wrest_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n 594_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v their_o own_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n 597_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o late_a and_o wicked_a invention_n of_o their_o school_n 598_o image_n adore_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o divine_a honour_n 600_o image_n reject_v by_o catholic_a bishop_n 601_o s._n austen_n condemn_v image_n as_o unprofitable_a sign_n 602_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o error_n 603_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n prohibit_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o god_n name_n 604_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o unknowen_a tongue_n 606_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n can_v edify_v 607_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n can_v choose_v but_o edify_v 608_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o three_o learned_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o 610_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o tongue_n 611_o s._n paul_n word_n comprise_v both_o church_n service_n &_o sermon_n 612_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o speak_v of_o church_n service_n 613_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o set_a order_n of_o divine_a service_n 614_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n do_v sing_v bless_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 615_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a prayer_n or_o service_n 616_o the_o jesuit_n halt_v reason_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n service_n 616_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v of_o church_n service_n 620_o no_o man_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o 624_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n 625_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v never_o her_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n 627_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v 629_o alleluia_n be_v use_v in_o all_o tongue_n aswell_o barbarous_a as_o other_o 630_o the_n britan_n have_v no_o latin_a service_n 632_o alleluia_n soung_a at_o the_o plough_n 632_o the_o jesuit_n manner_n of_o allege_v impertiment_n authority_n 633_o bede_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v the_o latin_a service_n in_o his_o time_n 634_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n 636_o the_o mass_n book_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o priest_n 639_o the_o priest_n need_v no_o speech_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o to_o edify_v the_o hearer_n 640_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o a_o barbarous_a as_o in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n 642_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n be_v no_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 643_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v her_o service_n in_o such_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v 644_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v prayer_n in_o barbarous_a tongue_n whether_o side_n come_v near_a to_o christ_n institution_n 650_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n 651_o the_o name_n mass_n whence_o it_o first_o come_v 655_o we_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o christes_fw-fr institution_n 657_o christ_n do_v bless_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o finger_n 658_o blessing_n in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n 659_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o or_o over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o needful_a 660_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o christ_n word_n make_v a_o sacrament_n 661_o we_o show_v our_o purpose_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n 662_o the_o word_n believe_v make_v the_o sacrament_n 664_o vnlâ—uened_a bread_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 664_o water_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n 663._o &_o 670_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n cup_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o school_n 668_o no_o water_n mingle_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v 672_o the_o mass_n a_o open_a profanation_n of_o christ_n institution_n 673_o private_a mass_n everi_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n 674_o christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n 676_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v no_o private_a mass_n 678_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 679_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n 679_o christ_n precept_n for_o the_o cup_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n 680_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o lord_n cup_n be_v common_a to_o all_o 682_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n change_v christ_n institution_n 683_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n very_o vehement_a against_o half_a communion_n 684_o forbear_v the_o lord_n cup_n condemn_v in_o layman_n as_o sacrilege_n 685_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o people_n 686_o the_o jesuit_n proof_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n 687_o how_o the_o father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n 688_o their_o own_o mass_n book_n contradict_v their_o sacrifice_n 690_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 691_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v our_o daily_a sacrifice_n 692_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o schoolman_n know_v not_o their_o
not_o supreme_a over_o they_o atha_n seek_v to_o the_o west_n emperor_n and_o to_o all_o the_o west_n bishop_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o council_n socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o athanasius_n cause_n intimate_v to_o all_o the_o west_n bishop_n julius_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o part_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v athanas._n eadem_fw-la apolog._n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o episto_n julij_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la antiochia_n scripserunt_fw-la citatur_fw-la ab_fw-la athanasio_fw-la apologia_fw-la 2._o julius_n pretend_v not_o peter_n key_n for_o his_o authority_n this_o spirit_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o late_a spirit_n of_o rome_n idem_fw-la in_o epist._n judij_fw-la athana_n apologia_fw-la 2._o athana_n hear_v and_o restore_v by_o a_o council_n the_o council_n will_v julius_n to_o write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n because_o the_o arrian_n write_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o they_o idem_fw-la in_o epist._n julij_fw-la julius_n claim_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o east_n bishop_n no_o supremacy_n over_o they_o ibidem_fw-la in_o episto_n julij_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o west_n bishop_n &_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o in_o epist._n julij_fw-la by_o reason_n his_o place_n be_v first_o and_o after_o to_o the_o rest_n sozomen_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o in_o weighty_a matter_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o epistola_fw-la julij_fw-la socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o &_o sozome_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o sozome_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o the_o arrian_n seek_v by_o depose_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o east_n church_n julius_n when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o athanasius_n cause_n beseech_v the_o west_n emperor_n to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n sozome_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o sozome_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o athanasius_n with_o tear_n reque_v a_o council_n of_o the_o west_n emperor_n theodoret._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o socra_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o the_o emperor_n letter_n for_o athanasius_n restitution_n ambros._n de_fw-fr incarnatio_fw-la domin_n sacrament_n cap._n 5._o cyprian_a sermo_fw-la 5._o the_o lapse_n what_o chrysostome_n request_v of_o innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n be_v to_o consent_v before_o the_o sentence_n can_v be_v give_v chrysost._n episto_n 1._o ad_fw-la innocent_n tomo_fw-la 5._o chrysost._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la eadem_fw-la episto_fw-la ad_fw-la innocentium_n chrysost._n make_v this_o petition_n to_o all_o the_o west_n bishop_n ibidem_fw-la a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n thrust_v in_o among_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a to_o claw_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theodores_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 34._o a_o bull_n absurd_o forge_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o chrysost._n banishment_n nicepho_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 34._o cronologia_fw-la canisij_fw-la the_o bull_n prove_v to_o be_v forge_v socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o the_o first_o year_n of_o chrysost_a banishment_n socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o the_o same_o year_n the_o empress_n die_v socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 20._o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o banishment_n eodem_fw-la capite_fw-la the_o three_o year_n socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o the_o four_o year_n chryso_n himself_o die_v sozome_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o &_o 28._o the_o bull_n suppose_v the_o empress_n to_o be_v live_v after_o chrysostoms_n death_n niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 34._o a_o blind_a prophet_n to_o threaten_v that_o she_o shall_v short_o die_v which_o be_v dead_a four_o year_n before_o sozome_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 28._o niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 33._o chrysostom_n appeal_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o a_o council_n socra_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 15._o episto_n 1._o ad_fw-la innocentium_n sozome_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 28._o ibidem_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n send_v away_o with_o reproach_n they_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o prince_n law_n that_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 30._o sozome_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 24._o theodoret._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 34._o chrysost._n enemy_n be_v man_n of_o good_a account_n in_o the_o church_n socrat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 35._o epistola_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la innocentium_n socrat._n li._n 6._o cap._n 23._o â—eo_fw-la epist._n 64._o &_o 69._o niceph._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 27._o socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o chrysost._n very_o passionate_a socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o what_o help_v saint_n austen_n and_o other_o seek_v of_o innocentius_n inter_fw-la august_n epist._n 90._o they_o request_v innocentius_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagianisme_n idem_fw-la epist._n 90._o inter_fw-la august_n epist._n 93._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v quick_o take_v enough_o upon_o they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o refer_v matter_n to_o peter_n censura_fw-la in_o epist_n 90._o &_o 93._o basill_n write_v to_o the_o west_n bishop_n in_o general_a but_o never_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o end_n why_o the_o east_n bishop_n seek_v to_o the_o west_n basilij_fw-la epistola_fw-la 48._o ad_fw-la athan._n basilij_fw-la epist._n 61._o occidentalibus_fw-la frasribus_fw-la basilij_fw-la epist._n 69_o italicis_fw-la ac_fw-la galliâ—_n basilij_fw-la epist_n 70._o galliae_fw-la &_o italiae_fw-la episc_fw-la mark_v what_o thing_n basill_n request_v of_o the_o west_n bishop_n basilij_fw-la epist_n 74._o occidentalibus_fw-la episc_fw-la the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o further_o off_o the_o less_o suspect_v of_o the_o people_n ibidem_fw-la basilij_fw-la epist_n 52._o ad_fw-la athanasium_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v counsel_v but_o not_o command_v why_o basill_n require_v messenger_n from_o the_o west_n patriarch_n basil_n epist_n 52._o ibidem_fw-la s._n hierom_n consult_v damasus_n hiero._n damas._n episto_n tom_fw-mi 2._o ibidem_fw-la epist._n sequent_a ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la prio_fw-la s._n hierom_n prefer_v the_o west_n church_n before_o the_o east_n as_o more_o sincere_a in_o faith_n and_o not_o rome_n before_o all_o the_o world_n ibidem_fw-la s._n hierom_n seek_v no_o resolution_n in_o faith_n at_o damasus_n mouth_n but_o letter_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o trouble_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la in_o hieron_n stand_v fit_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n than_o to_o peter_n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcellum_fw-la adversus_fw-la montanum_fw-la tomo_fw-la epi._n 2._o upon_o this_o rock_n diverse_o expound_v of_o the_o father_n aug._n de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la mat._n serm_n 13._o the_o church_n build_v on_o none_o but_o on_o christ._n hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 2._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 6._o ambros._n in_o 2._o cap._n epist._n ad_fw-la ephesioâ—_n idem_fw-la the_o incarnate_a dominici_n sacrament_n cap._n 5._o chrysost._n homil_n 55._o in_o matth._n bede_n in_o cap._n 21._o johannis_n 1._o cor._n 3._o peter_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o principal_a member_n thereof_o origen_n in_o 16._o mat._n tract_n 1._o hieron_n lib._n 1._o adversus_fw-la iâ—uiniaman_n ephes._n 2._o galat._n 2._o neither_o of_o these_o construction_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescription_n cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epi._n 3._o ad_fw-la marcellum_fw-la tomo_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la 2._o testimonia_fw-la hieron_n damas._n quoniam_fw-la vetusto_fw-la tomo_fw-la 2._o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o s._n augustine_n mean_v by_o peter_n seat_n aug._n in_o psalm_n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n from_o not_o in_o peter_n seat_n why_o may_v not_o ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n be_v refer_v to_o peter_n person_n as_o well_o as_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la reclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la s._n cyprian_n late_o falsify_v by_o the_o papist_n a_o canon_n of_o bruges_n with_o his_o blind_a cambron_n copy_n have_v enlarge_v cyprian_n text_n against_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o christendom_n either_o the_o cambron_n copy_n or_o all_o the_o write_v copy_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v corrupt_v &_o which_o of_o these_o twain_o think_v you_o do_v the_o jesuit_n choose_v distinct._n 39_o qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la gratian_n late_o augment_v as_o well_o as_o cyprian_a caus._n 24_o quaest_n 1._o loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrium_fw-la this_o place_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a decree_n glos_n ibidem_fw-la qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la the_o gloss_n late_o forge_v as_o well_o as_o gratian'ss_n text_n and_o all_o this_o to_o make_v cyprian_a speak_v clean_o contrary_a to_o himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o eight_o line_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr
umitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la peter_n the_o first_o stone_n that_o christ_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr umitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exordium_n and_o fundamentum_fw-la all_o one_o peter_n at_o this_o day_n lie_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o christ_n place_v he_o galat._n 4._o ephes._n 2._o heb._n 12._o chalcedonens_fw-la concilij_fw-la actio_fw-la 1._o leo_n take_v theodoretes_n part_n against_o dioscorus_n euagrius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o leo_fw-la epist._n 61._o ad_fw-la theodoretum_n chalcedonens_fw-la concilij_fw-la actio_fw-la 8._o their_o example_n prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o he_o now_o claim_v the_o pope_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n with_o sigh_n &_o tear_n for_o a_o council_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o all_o these_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v or_o mention_v his_o universal_a power_n which_o your_o jesuite_n defend_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v other_o so_o other_o resist_v he_o who_o they_o be_v that_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n galat._n 2._o ibidem_fw-la paul_n resist_v peter_n &_o that_o after_o his_o installation_n at_o rome_n if_o the_o romish_a account_n be_v true_a which_o most_o man_n doubt_v euseb._n chronic._n in_o anno_fw-la 44._o galat._n 2._o the_o papist_n make_v peter_n a_o nonresident_a rhemish_v annor_fw-la in_o epi._n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o whether_o paul_n may_v resist_v peter_n be_v a_o ungodly_a doubt_n polycarpus_n withstand_v anicetus_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o polycrates_n withstand_v victor_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n ibidem_fw-la a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n with_o polycrates_n against_o victor_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o victor_n reprove_v by_o his_o own_o side_n for_o offer_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o stand_v against_o he_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 4._o cyprian_a epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n contra_fw-la epist._n stephan_n cyprian_n stoutness_n against_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la cyprian_n in_o a_o ill_a cause_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o do_v go_v for_o a_o martyr_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n flavianus_n withstand_v 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o much_o amiss_o sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o who_o take_v part_n with_o flavianus_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n will_v flavianus_n to_o keep_v his_o church_n though_o four_o pope_n for_o 17._o year_n together_o impugn_a he_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la nice_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 27._o cyrill_fw-mi esteem_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 34._o those_o resistance_n be_v offer_v not_o by_o private_a person_n but_o by_o counsel_n and_o country_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o &_o 25._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 26._o council_n cartha_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la baptisandis_fw-la inter_fw-la opera_fw-la cypriani_fw-la sozome_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o theodoret._n li._n 5._o cap._n 23._o socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n stout_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o convince_v he_o of_o forgery_n vide_fw-la concilium_fw-la carthaginense_fw-la sextum_fw-la cap._n 3._o bonifacius_n say_v the_o divel_v saint_n augustine_n &_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v saucy_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bonifacius_n secundus_fw-la ad_fw-la eulalium_fw-la de_fw-la reconcilia_fw-la carthaginens_fw-la eccl._n concilio_n tomo_fw-la 1._o aphric_n concilij_fw-la cap._n 92._o appeal_v to_o rome_n condemn_v by_o saint_n august_n and_o his_o colleague_n aphric_n council_n cap._n 101._o aphric_n council_n cap._n 105._o the_o father_n never_o hear_v of_o christ_n vicar_n general_a where_o then_o be_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o â—â—_o one_o progress_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o nice_a corrupt_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n claim_n call_v the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n deny_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o resist_v or_o no_o epist._n aegiptiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la pro_fw-la exempla_fw-la niceni_n concilij_fw-la tomo_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la 1._o the_o papist_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n credit_n have_v commit_v shameful_a forgery_n rescriptum_fw-la julij_fw-la contra_fw-la orientales_fw-la pro_fw-la athanasio_fw-la and_o he_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o choose_v the_o worst_a episto_n africani_n conci_fw-la ad_fw-la bonif._n cap._n 101._o no_o decretal_n can_v discredit_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n concilium_fw-la carthaginense_n sextum_fw-la cap._n 9_o concilij_fw-la afric_n cap._n 102._o &_o 103._o their_o decretales_fw-la be_v too_o young_a to_o outface_v the_o authentic_a copy_n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o the_o pope_n silence_n then_o convince_v this_o forgery_n since_o mark_v the_o likelihood_n of_o this_o fable_n and_o see_v the_o shamefastness_n of_o papist_n that_o mock_v the_o world_n with_o they_o extat_fw-la socratis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o the_o canon_n burn_v before_o they_o be_v make_v sozome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o &_o beda_n distinc_fw-la 16._o sexta_fw-la sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o athanas._n not_o near_o egypt_n when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v thence_o in_o his_o name_n rescriptuuâ—_n marci_n athanasio_n &_o aegyptijs_fw-la vide_fw-la sozome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o &_o 28._o council_n africa_n cap._n 102._o an_o other_o forgery_n under_o julius_n name_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a rescript_n julij_fw-la ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la cap._n 29._o the_o papist_n have_v forge_v a_o decretal_a in_o julius_n name_n where_o as_o his_o true_a letter_n be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n apologie_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 40._o a_o man_n may_v feel_v this_o forgery_n with_o his_o finger_n sozome_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o athanasij_fw-la apologia_fw-la 2._o the_o first_o date_a calend._n octobris_fw-la the_o second_o calend_v novembris_fw-la the_o same_o year_n euagâ—_n li._n 1._o ca._n 4._o theodoret_n against_o the_o pope_n deputy_n the_o legate_n of_o rome_n threaten_v by_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n in_o apologet._n cyril_n mandatum_fw-la synod_n ephesâ—_n vide_fw-la concilij_fw-la chalcedonens_fw-la actionem_fw-la 16._o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n overrule_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n actio_fw-la 16_o council_n chalcedonen_fw-mi the_o pope_n legate_n can_v not_o then_o command_v in_o general_a counsel_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n proceed_v without_o the_o romish_a legate_n chalcedo_n council_n cano_fw-la 28._o actio_fw-la 15._o repetitur_fw-la actio_fw-la 16._o for_o what_o cause_n rome_n have_v the_o supremacy_n give_v she_o why_o leo_n be_v so_o earnest_a against_o this_o canon_n the_o romish_a legate_n &_o their_o allegation_n reject_v the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n eiusden_n concilij_fw-la â—câ—io_fw-la 16._o the_o selfsame_a privilege_n that_o rome_n have_v give_v to_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o negative_a in_o counsel_n canon_n make_v in_o counceles_a maugre_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o legate_n liberatus_n cap._n 13._o concilij_fw-la sexti_fw-la constantinop_n cap._n 36._o how_o the_o pope_n law_n use_v ancient_a custom_n distinct._n 22._o renovantes_fw-la a_o monstrous_a corruption_n of_o a_o council_n turn_v a_o affirmative_a into_o a_o negative_a africani_n council_n cap._n 92._o the_o canon_n law_n gloze_v the_o council_n of_o african_n quite_o against_o the_o text_n caus._n 2._o quaest_n 6._o placuit_fw-la saint_n austen_n forge_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n decretal_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o distinct._n 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la rubricae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la glosa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o britane_n 4000_o year_n ago_o will_v yield_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o bed_n histo_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o galfrid_n monemuten_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o 1200_o monk_n in_o one_o time_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concili_fw-la laterae_fw-la sub_fw-la innocentio_n 3_o cap._n 4_o the_o grecians_z detest_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n paul_n aemil._n in_o philippo_n 4._o idem_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n lib._n 9_o epitome_n in_o decade_n blondi_n sessio_fw-la ultima_fw-la florentiae_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la unionis_fw-la graecorum_n responsio_fw-la in_o ultima_fw-la sessione_n florentiae_fw-la platina_n in_o eugenio_n 4._o luitprand_fw-fr li._n 6._o cap._n 10._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 7._o the_o german_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n platina_n in_o gregorio_n 6._o cronicon_n abba_n vrspergensis_n ibidem_fw-la anno_fw-la 1080._o this_o be_v he_o that_o first_o venture_v to_o depose_v prince_n ibidem_fw-la anno_fw-la 1083._o the_o roman_n reject_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o german_n do_v platina_n in_o gregorio_n 7._o the_o late_a italian_n make_v hildebrand_n a_o saint_n for_o
in_o henry_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1241._o bernardes_n report_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o time_n bernardus_n de_fw-fr consideratione_n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la lib._n 4._o what_o example_n of_o virtue_n &_o devotion_n the_o roman_a institution_n have_v give_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o bernard_n do_v i_o deem_v you_o will_v be_v angry_a s._n hieroms_n report_n of_o the_o madness_n of_o rome_n hieron_n praefat_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o episto_n ad_fw-la galaâ—as_n idem_fw-la in_o esaiae_n cap._n 2._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la princip_n marâ—elle_fw-fr epitaph_n idem_fw-la adversus_fw-la iâ—â—ianum_fw-la li._n 2._o idem_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n dydimi_fw-la despiriâ—â—_n sancto_fw-la cyprian_a and_o augustine_n force_v by_o the_o jesuite_n to_o make_v for_o rome_n cypri_n epist_n 55._o vel_fw-la li._n 1._o epist_n 3._o apolog._n cap._n 1._o august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 17._o from_o the_o apostle_n see_v be_v from_o the_o time_n the_o apostle_n sit_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 17._o august_n in_o psalmo_fw-la contrae_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n idem_fw-la contrae_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o from_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n seat_n in_o our_o day_n the_o pope_n claim_v a_o new_a find_v power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o prince_n apolog._n cap._n 2._o the_o intent_n of_o the_o pope_n seminary_n what_o thing_n be_v mislike_v in_o the_o seminary_n apolog._n cap._n 3._o the_o jesuite_n know_v not_o the_o pope_n intention_n and_o yet_o they_o take_v part_n with_o he_o against_o their_o prince_n apol._n cap._n 3._o jesuit_n drawer_n of_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o subject_n from_o their_o prince_n apolog._n cap._n 3._o apolog._n cap._n 3._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o man_n if_o this_o be_v not_o campion_n in_o his_o 2._o article_n campion_n &_o parson_n do_v ask_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o agnise_v her_o majesty_n for_o lawful_a queen_n until_o the_o bull_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n or_o if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o late_a defence_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o in_o his_o 40._o motive_n and_o that_o your_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n express_o do_v apol._n cap._n 3._o apolo_n chap._n 3._o experiment_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o clergy_n out_o of_o the_o report_n of_o their_o own_o friend_n martin_n polo_n in_o a_o 898.907_o platina_n in_o stepha_n 6._o &_o sergio_n 3_o luitpr_fw-la and_o ticinensis_fw-la li_n 6._o ca._n 6._o &_o 7._o martin_n polon_n in_o anno_fw-la 986._o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 7._o platina_n in_o syluestro_n 2._o platina_n in_o benedicto_n 9_o martin_n polon_n in_o anno_fw-la 1042._o beno_n cardinalis_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o gestis_fw-la hildebrand_n abbas_n urspergensis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la 1228._o ibidem_fw-la math._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1213._o baptist._n fulgo_fw-la lib._n 9_o agrippa_z de_fw-fr leâ—â—â—inio_n &_o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la louâ—nienses_fw-la vuesseluâ—_n gronnigensis_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr indulgenâ—ijs_fw-la baptist._n mant._n alphon._n lib._n 4._o pontan_n tumulorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o tumulo_fw-la lucretiae_n alexan._n 6._o filiae_fw-la acti_fw-la sannazar_n epigram_n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o 2._o bernard_n supra_fw-la cant._n serm_n 33._o the_o jesuite_n promise_v high_a experiment_n of_o their_o roman_a institution_n the_o pattern_n whereof_o if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v let_v he_o â—ead_a these_o complaint_n of_o their_o own_o fellow_n sermo_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o council_n rhâ—mensi_fw-la congregatum_fw-la inter_fw-la opera_fw-la bernardi_n idem_fw-la sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la pastor_n in_o synodo_n congregatos_fw-la albert._n in_o joh._n cap._n 10._o opusculi_fw-la tripartiti_fw-la parte_fw-la 3_o cap._n 7._o reperitur_fw-la in_o tomo_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la 2._o holcot_n in_o lib._n sapientiae_fw-la lectio_fw-la 182._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la marcellini_fw-la mantua_n calaemitatum_fw-la lib._n 3._o ibidem_fw-la mantuan_n ecâ—oga_fw-la 5._o 5._o idem_fw-la factorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la carnisprivij_fw-la consuetud_fw-la consuetud_fw-la idem_fw-la syluarum_fw-la lib._n 1._o auentinus_n annalium_fw-la bolorum_fw-la lib._n 6._o praefat_fw-la marcel_n palin_n zodiaci_n aquavitae_fw-la lib._n 5._o in_o leone_n idem_fw-la lib._n 6._o in_o virgin_n idem_fw-la lib._n 9_o in_o sagittario_n oratio_fw-la cornelij_fw-la epi._n bitonti_n 3._o dominica_n advent_a in_o council_n triden_n habit_n experiment_n confess_v in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n mat._n 24._o 2._o tim._n 3._o apolo_n chap._n 2._o the_o main_a drift_n of_o their_o apology_n be_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n to_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o to_o dissemble_v their_o wickedness_n against_o the_o prince_n with_o colourable_a pretence_n and_o speech_n which_o they_o have_v full_o perform_v perform_v apol._n cap._n 3._o the_o jesuite_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o bely_v who_o they_o listen_v without_o controlment_n mat._n 10._o apolog._n cap._n 3._o apolog._n cap._n 3._o a_o ignorant_a boy_n with_o a_o whisper_a report_n mig_v soon_o work_v this_o conversion_n such_o teacher_n such_o convert_v see_v throckmortons_n confession_n 〈…〉_o own_o 〈…〉_o they_o 〈…〉_o superior_a 〈…〉_o voice_n 〈…〉_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n 〈◊〉_d they_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_o the_o jesuite_n wilâ—e_v innocent_n though_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o resist_v and_o murder_v their_o prince_n the_o dispensation_n of_o campion_n and_o fashion_n have_v those_o express_a word_n epist._n 8._o ad_fw-la demeâ—riadem_fw-la their_o succession_n interrupt_v platina_n in_o syluestro_n 3_o idem_fw-la in_o damaso_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o benedicto_n 4._o idem_fw-la in_o joan._n 10._o distinct._n 40._o c._n non_fw-la est_fw-la facile_fw-la apoc._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 1._o aug._n epist._n 166._o aug._n epist_n 166._o prince_n command_v for_o truth_n must_v be_v obey_v the_o jesuite_n play_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n never_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o the_o jesuite_n steal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o churchman_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o jesuit_n divinity_n the_o prince_n shall_v command_v what_o please_v the_o pope_n they_o be_v two_o distinct_a question_n who_o shall_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o who_o shall_v direct_v unto_o truth_n the_o jesuite_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o prince_n will_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n never_o man_n of_o our_o side_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v thus_o much_o for_o we_o then_o be_v this_o a_o cold_a cavil_n of_o the_o jesuite_n mark_v how_o the_o jesuite_n play_n with_o the_o oath_n the_o right_a extract_n of_o the_o jesuite_n absurdity_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o apolog._n chap._n 4._o apolog._n cap._n 4._o their_o absurdity_n be_v no_o way_n consequent_a to_o our_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o right_a supposal_n of_o their_o apology_n prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o jesuite_n lack_v neither_o crack_n nor_o word_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o the_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o governor_n matth._n 20._o &_o mark_n 10._o christ_n by_o that_o word_n distinguish_v the_o minister_n from_o the_o magistrate_n luk._n 22._o luk._n 22._o 2._o corinth_n 1._o public_a government_n be_v by_o correction_n and_o compulsion_n rom._n 13._o matth._n 26._o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o matth._n 24._o 2._o tim._n 2._o bishop_n forbid_a to_o use_v violence_n 2._o timoth._n 3_o &_o 4._o bishop_n no_o magistrate_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n but_o only_o charge_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o sword_n can_v not_o touch_v prince_n may_v command_v &_o punish_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o rom._n 13._o rom._n 13._o bern._n ad_fw-la senonensum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la epist_n 42._o chrysost._n homil_n 23._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la theo._n in_o cap._n 13_o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la theo._n in_o cap._n 13._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la oecumen_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n greg._n epistol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 100_o ibidem_fw-la greg._n epistol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 103._o luke_n 20._o john_n 19_o act._n 25._o jude_n epist._n rom._n 13._o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v to_o the_o people_n a_o example_n of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n luke_n 21._o rom._n 13._o he_o that_o must_v suffer_v be_v a_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o must_v obey_v prince_n governor_n of_o all_o person_n and_o that_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a the_o prince_n charge_v with_o both_o table_n deut._n 17._o aug._n epist._n 50._o how_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n do_v interpret_v their_o charge_n 2._o king_n 23._o 2._o king_n 18._o 2._o chro._n 34._o &_o 35._o 1._o king_n 2._o the_o same_o charge_n extend_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 13._o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v all_o evil_a
rom._n 15._o how_o king_n must_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n psalm_n 2._o aug._n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petilia_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 92._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n â—_o cap._n 51._o the_o church_n shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n the_o milk_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o temporal_a wealth_n august_n epi._n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la 2._o gaudenij_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o idem_fw-la contrae_fw-la epist._n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o the_o prince_n charge_v to_o punish_v false_a and_o corrupt_a religion_n religion_n read_v on_o the_o place_n contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o magistrate_n luke_n 14._o aug._n contra_fw-la 2._o gaudent_fw-la epist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o mat._n 21._o 1._o corinth_n 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o mat._n 24._o tit._n 1._o mat._n 20._o 2._o pet._n 5._o luke_n 14._o august_n ep._n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la 2._o gaundentij_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o idem_fw-la epist._n 48._o idem_fw-la epist._n 50._o idem_fw-la epist._n 48._o the_o prince_n charge_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o every_o christian_n common_a wealth_n and_o who_o shall_v do_v they_o but_o the_o prince_n august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o christian_n prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v deal_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a socrat._n in_o prooemio_fw-la lib._n 5._o alciatus_fw-la incodicem_fw-la rubric_n de_fw-fr sacrosanct_a ecclesijs_fw-la tomo_fw-la 3._o pag._n 198._o constantine_n example_n euseb._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o socrat._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 34._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 42._o athanas._n apol._n 2._o cap._n quum_fw-la multas_fw-la athanasius_n and_o his_o side_n appeal_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o prince_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 34._o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n command_v to_o come_v before_o the_o prince_n &_o give_v account_n of_o their_o do_n what_o constantine_n do_v in_o athanasius_n his_o cause_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o the_o restore_n of_o arius_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o constantine_n threaten_v athanasius_n for_o not_o receive_v arius_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o &_o 31._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 38._o the_o prince_n command_v the_o patriarch_n to_o receive_v arius_n to_o the_o communion_n codi_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 1.6.2.3_o tit._n 5.7.9.11_o novel_a constitut_o 57.37_o &_o 42.123_o novel_a constit_fw-la 123.131_o novel_a constit_fw-la 5._o &_o 131.3.67.79_o novel_a constit_fw-la 123.133_o novel_a con_v 6._o &_o 123._o novel_a constitutione_n 123._o novel_a constit_fw-la 123._o the_o prince_n receave_v information_n &_o command_v correction_n novel_a constitutione_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o prince_n chief_a care_n the_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n of_o every_o diocese_n command_v and_o threaten_v novel_a constitut_o 5._o novel_a constitut_o 133._o the_o prince_n sovereign_a over_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n which_o must_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o prelate_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o prince_n the_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o the_o prince_n charge_v which_o the_o pope_n now_o ti_v to_o spiritual_a court_n careli_fw-la praefa_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la francia_fw-la the_o preface_n of_o charles_n to_o his_o law_n direct_v commissioner_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n legun_v francia_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 1.2.3_o cap._n 23._o chap._n 49.25_o cap._n 11._o cap._n 57.45_o cap._n 13._o cap._n 6._o cap._n 20._o cap._n 41._o cap._n 15._o cap._n 160._o chap._n 76._o cap._n 76._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cap._n 66._o cap._n 132._o cap._n 147._o cap._n 73._o cap._n 155._o cap._n 75._o cap._n 139._o cap._n 158._o cap._n 74._o cap._n 78._o cap._n 103._o cap._n 129._o cap._n 128._o cap._n 130._o cap._n 131._o cap._n 141._o cap._n 136._o cap._n 86._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 79._o cap._n 81._o cap._n 110._o cap._n 71._o cap._n 62._o cap._n 163._o cap._n 116._o the_o prince_n visit_v and_o command_v for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o discipline_n cap._n 104._o the_o prince_n promise_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o faithful_a determination_n for_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v not_o express_v in_o his_o chapter_n charles_n by_o his_o law_n rectify_v all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n if_o any_o want_v he_o promise_v at_o his_o leisure_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n his_o son_n &_o his_o nephew_n follow_v his_o step_n and_o execute_v his_o law_n legion_n franciae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o cap._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o chief_a of_o this_o ministry_n consist_v in_o the_o princess_n person_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v coadjutor_n cap._n 12._o cap._n 11._o the_o prince_n will_v all_o without_o exception_n to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a cap._n 26._o bishop_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o king_n visitour_n cap._n 27._o the_o king_n decree_n touch_v all_o thing_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n chap._n 28._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n commission_n concern_v religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n legun_v francia_fw-la cap._n 12._o cap._n 26._o cap._n 28._o cap._n 11._o what_o lack_v this_o of_o govern_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a supreme_a be_v not_o superior_a to_o christ_n but_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o superlative_a include_v not_o god_n because_o god_n with_o man_n be_v not_o compare_v 1._o pet._n 2._o tit._n 3._o rom._n 1._o cap._n &_o 13._o cap._n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o church_n confess_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o apologetico_fw-la contra_fw-la parmenian_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la populun_n antioch_n homil_n 2._o superior_a to_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o ad_fw-la popu_fw-la ant._n homil_n 2._o novel_a con_v 133._o de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_fw-la greg._n epist_n li._n 3._o ca._n 100_o &_o cap._n 103._o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o set_v prince_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o offend_v the_o jesuite_n they_o must_v prove_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n we_o need_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v free_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o 300._o year_n endure_v heathen_a prince_n martin_n polon_n in_o julio_n &_o liberio_n platina_n in_o bonifacio_n i._n martin_n polon_n in_o silver_n vigil_n &_o martino_n i._n caus._n 2._o quaest_n 7._o cap._n nossi_n the_o pope_n submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n perrus_n a_o lewd_a elusion_n of_o gratian._n the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o quarrel_n between_o donatus_n &_o cecilian_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la epist_n 162.166_o &_o alibi_fw-la this_o quarrel_n be_v forthing_n &_o cause_n spiritual_a constantine_n superior_a to_o meltiades_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o pope_n with_o other_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n august_n epist_n 162._o epist._n 166._o constantine_n himself_o will_v not_o at_o first_o fit_a judge_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o want_v of_o skill_n august_n epist_n 166._o cellatio_n 3._o dici_fw-la cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la the_o prince_n receive_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n euseb._n li._n 10._o cap._n 5._o august_n epist_n 166._o and_o give_v they_o other_o judge_n after_o the_o pope_n august_n epist_n 166._o the_o prince_n sit_v himself_o in_o judgement_n both_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o the_o council_n idem_fw-la epist_n 162._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 17._o august_n epist_n 166._o the_o prince_n make_v a_o penal_a law_n to_o confirm_v his_o final_a decision_n ibidem_fw-la the_o prince_n in_o these_o four_o fact_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o prince_n will_v flavianus_n to_o keep_v his_o church_n after_o four_o pope_n have_v repel_v he_o for_o no_o bishop_n theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o sozom._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 28._o arcadius_n deny_v the_o pope_n a_o council_n &_o punish_v the_o bishop_n that_o keep_v his_o communion_n niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 30._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la pontiff_a in_o vita_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la epist._n bonifacij_fw-la ad_fw-la honorium_n augustum_fw-la rescript_n honor._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n tom_n
con_fw-mi 1._o 1._o the_o pope_n make_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o law_n to_o punish_v ambition_n in_o get_v the_o popedom_n leo_fw-la epist_n 9_o the_o pope_n make_v supplication_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o council_n &_o miss_v his_o suit_n leo._n epist._n 12._o idem_fw-la epist._n 13._o idem_fw-la epist._n 17._o idem_fw-la epist._n 24._o the_o pope_n with_o sigh_n &_o tear_n sue_v for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o prince_n &_o be_v repel_v leo_fw-la epist._n 26._o the_o pope_n desire_v a_o gentle_a woman_n to_o further_a his_o suit_n to_o the_o prince_n idem_fw-la epist._n 23._o the_o pope_n pray_v other_o to_o help_v he_o with_o put_v up_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o council_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v then_o have_v command_v why_o do_v he_o entreat_v with_o tear_n &_o yet_o miss_v his_o purpose_n epist._n 43._o the_o pope_n a_o fresh_a suitor_n to_o the_o next_o emperor_n idem_fw-la epist._n 50._o epist._n 43._o the_o pope_n beseech_v the_o prince_n by_o his_o royal_a decree_n to_o void_a the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o command_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o nicene_n faith_n council_n chalced._n actio_fw-la 1._o leo_n â—pist_v 59_o the_o pope_n must_v obey_v the_o prince_n will_v in_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n novel_a constit_fw-la 123._o justinian_n command_v the_o patriarch_n &_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n affair_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o prince_n inflict_v deprivation_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n gregory_n submission_n to_o mauritius_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a greg._n epi._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 100_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n without_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n &_o against_o his_o like_n how_o far_o be_v this_o man_n from_o depose_v prince_n the_o pope_n subject_n to_o the_o prince_n commandment_n send_v the_o princess_n precept_n throughout_o his_o province_n the_o pope_n of_o duty_n yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n the_o pope_n the_o prince_n seruamt_v by_o public_a right_n he_o confess_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o idem_fw-la epist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 74._o the_o prince_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n idem_fw-la epist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 76._o the_o pope_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o prince_n commandment_n idem_fw-la epist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 78._o the_o pope_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o pope_n overrule_v in_o his_o consistory_n with_o the_o princess_n precept_n sextae_fw-la synod_n act_n 4._o the_o pope_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v no_o courtesy_n but_o duty_n sext._n synod_n act_n 4._o agathonis_n epist._n 2._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o north_n and_o west_n part_n servant_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o east_n distinct._n 10._o ca._n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la the_o pope_n profess_v 850._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v inviolable_o keep_v the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a chapter_n &_o law_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n be_v they_o from_o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o now_o claim_v over_o prince_n prince_n august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n against_o the_o prince_n sovereignty_n jeremies_n word_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n jeremie_n appoint_v a_o prophet_n over_o nation_n jerem._n 1_o jerem._n 1_o theodor._n in_o 1._o cap._n jerem._n bernard_n considerate_a lib._n 2._o lyra_n in_o 1._o cap._n jerem._n lyra_n in_o 1._o cap._n jerem._n hieron_n in_o 1._o ca._n jerem._n grego_n pastoral_n part_n 3._o admonitio_fw-la 35._o hieron_n in_o 1._o cap._n jerem._n 1._o tim._n 6._o revel_v 19_o dan._n 4._o revel_v 17._o esai_n 6._o esaie_n make_v not_o the_o prince_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n hieron_n in_o 60._o cap._n esai_n esai_n 60._o esai_n 49._o esai_n 60._o hieron_n in_o esai_n cap._n 60._o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v as_o good_a interest_n in_o esaies_n word_n as_o the_o pope_n prince_n shall_v serve_v thou_o that_o be_v every_o part_n of_o thou_o or_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o thou_o neither_o of_o which_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n prince_n may_v serve_v none_o but_o christ._n psalm_n 2._o matth._n 4._o philip._n 2._o heb._n 1_o colos._n 1_o a_o allegorical_a text_n yield_v no_o literal_a conclusion_n esai_n 60._o esai_n 60._o what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o serve_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n aug._n contr_n lit_fw-fr petilian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 92._o idem_fw-la contr_n 2._o gauden_n epist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o heb._n 13._o obey_v your_o ruler_n as_o well_o all_o as_o one_o the_o jesuite_n windlass_n to_o bring_v the_o prince_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n heb._n 13._o heb._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o ruler_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n heb._n 13._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o corin._n 1._o mark_n 10._o act._n 20._o bishop_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o rule_v regère_n apply_v to_o bishop_n be_v to_o rule_v ang_fw-mi govern_v with_o advice_n &_o council_n not_o with_o power_n and_o dominion_n s._n paul_n word_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n person_n nor_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o rule_n which_o he_o claim_v they_o pretend_v the_o church_n when_o they_o mean_v the_o pope_n esai_n 60._o ibidem_fw-la the_o cunning_a of_o their_o apology_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a though_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a how_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o prince_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 2._o galat._n 4._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 7._o aug._n in_o psalm_n 149._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 10._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o thing_n contain_v ambros._n the_o incarnate_a domin_n sacra_fw-la cap._n 5._o august_n quaest_a super_fw-la levit._fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 57_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la catechizan_n rudibus_fw-la cap._n 3._o person_n be_v not_o the_o church_n without_o other_o thing_n annex_v to_o they_o they_o galat._n 3_o hebre_fw-la 13._o rom._n 8._o rom._n 8._o ambro._n epist._n lib._n 5._o oratio_fw-la contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la august_n epist_n 157._o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o place_n idem_fw-la quaest_n sup_v levitâ—â—â—_n â—â—_z 3_o cap_n 57_o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 137._o sometime_o for_o the_o person_n idem_fw-la in_o euchivid_n cap._n 56._o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o choose_a man_n and_o angel_n ibidem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr catechiz_fw-fr vudibus_fw-la cap._n 3._o idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 62._o the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o ever_o be_v aâ—e_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 90._o concio_fw-la 2._o the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 64_o &_o 121._o rom._n 14._o mat._n 21._o 1._o tim._n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermo_fw-la 22._o that_o which_o enter_v the_o definition_n must_v needs_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n august_n epist_n 38._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la baptis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 57_o &_o 30._o idem_fw-la epist_n 203._o ambros._n in_o psal_n 118._o sermo_fw-la 15._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 36._o 1._o tim._n 3._o ambros._n oratio_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n the_o prince_n not_o above_o the_o church_n though_o superior_a to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o church_n mat._n 22._o what_o thing_n prince_n have_v neither_o right_n to_o command_v nor_o power_n to_o rule_v see_v fol._n 147._o mat._n 20._o prince_n be_v above_o all_o person_n but_o not_o above_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o more_o than_o for_o person_n ambros._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o ambros._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_fw-la apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 30._o epist._n 33._o ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o jesuit_n nip_n saint_v ambrose_n word_n ambros._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 32._o we_o make_v no_o prince_n judge_v of_o faith_n wherein_o saint_n ambrose_n withstand_v valentinian_n the_o reason_n why_o s._n ambr._n refuse_v valentinian_o judgement_n as_o neither_o fit_a nor_o indifferent_a ambros._n lib._n 5._o orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o epist_n 32._o ibidem_fw-la ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 33._o ambrose_n will_v not_o yield_v his_o consent_n to_o let_v the_o arrian_n have_v his_o church_n idem_fw-la orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n ibidem_fw-la ibiden_v epist_n 32._o ibidem_fw-la orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n ambrose_n resist_v not_o the_o prince_n but_o deny_v his_o consent_n to_o part_v
honour_n that_o they_o make_v their_o god_n to_o give_v christ_n honour_n to_o a_o image_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_a be_v a_o silly_a shift_n to_o adore_v the_o image_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_a be_v in_o sum_n the_o very_a same_o answer_n that_o all_o the_o pagan_n give_v when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o idolatry_n adoration_n of_o image_n never_o hard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o 2._o nicen_n council_n which_o be_v 790._o year_n after_o christ._n paint_v of_o story_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o matter_n somewhat_o ancient_a but_o yet_o not_o catholic_a these_o father_n be_v catholic_a &_o yet_o repel_v paint_v in_o church_n nicenae_n synodi_n 2._o actio_fw-la 6._o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a delude_v the_o father_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o they_o epiphanius_n pretend_v to_o be_v forge_v but_o without_o all_o cause_n ibidem_fw-la eusebius_n condemn_v by_o they_o for_o a_o heretic_n but_o false_o nicenae_n synodi_n 2._o act_n 6._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la chrysost._n amphilochius_n &_o asterius_n plain_o shift_v off_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o bow_v to_o image_n condemn_v condemn_v august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religio_fw-la cap._n 55._o hieron_n in_o 6._o cap._n daniel_n gerson_n in_o compendio_fw-la theolog._n de_fw-fr 10._o praeceptis_fw-la some_o of_o their_o own_o church_n have_v condemn_v bow_v to_o image_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n saint_n august_n abuse_a to_o make_v for_o image_n august_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o thing_n ordain_v by_o god_n must_v have_v their_o reverence_n though_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n marry_o adoration_n they_o must_v not_o have_v have_v august_n lib._n eodem_fw-la cap._n 9_o de_fw-la doctina_fw-la christian_n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o 5._o cap._n 8._o image_n unprofitable_a sign_n and_o not_o ordain_v of_o god_n god_n cap._n 7._o 7._o cap._n 8._o the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v bow_v unto_o image_n which_o precept_n the_o church_n must_v obey_v without_o all_o shift_n or_o other_o respect_n pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n custom_n without_o truth_n be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o error_n error_n cypr._n ad_fw-la pompey_n contra_fw-la epistâ—_n stephan_n stephan_n tertull._n de_fw-fr virgin_n veland_n veland_n exit_fw-la sentent_fw-fr council_n carthag_n inter_fw-la â—pâ—â—a_fw-la cyprian_n cyprian_n august_n debap_n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o john_n 14._o ephes._n 1_o the_o rhemish_n test._n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n against_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n the_o jesuite_n labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o shift_v off_o this_o place_n place_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o declaration_n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o in_o their_o remish_n testament_n the_o two_o virtue_n of_o their_o rhemish_a annotation_n the_o two_o virtue_n of_o their_o rhemish_a annotation_n the_o word_n strange_a or_o unknown_a put_v into_o the_o text_n in_o a_o other_o print_n for_o the_o open_n of_o saint_n paul_n mind_n saint_n paul_n word_n be_v most_o absurd_a if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o know_a toungsâ—_n the_o text_n can_v stand_v except_o you_o add_v the_o word_n unknown_a to_o it_o saint_n paul_n so_o expound_v himself_o himself_o vers._n 9_o 9_o 11._o 11._o 16._o an_o other_o tongue_n be_v a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n chrysost._n in_o 1._o corinth_n 14._o the_o father_n interpret_n saint_n paul_n add_v those_o word_n which_o we_o do_v do_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ambros._n in_o 1._o corinth_n 14._o 14._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la haymo_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 14._o ibidem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 8._o mark_v what_o a_o tongue_n be_v by_o saint_n austin_n interpretation_n the_o rhemish_n test._n 1._o corinth_n 14._o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o edify_v but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o one_o word_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n lâ—sse_v edify_v speak_v to_o child_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o they_o will_v either_o fly_v from_o you_o for_o fear_n or_o laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v hebrew_n do_v edify_v no_o more_o than_o irish_a if_o a_o man_n understand_v neither_o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litâ—_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 8._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o ambros._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o nothing_o do_v edify_v except_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o a_o wretched_a cavil_n of_o the_o jesuit_n because_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o every_o mystery_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o lesson_n to_o say_v they_o be_v as_o good_a not_o understand_v a_o word_n 2._o peter_n 3_o if_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n do_v not_o edify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o edify_v edify_v rom._n 15._o 15._o 2_o timoth._n 3_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v lack_n of_o understand_v they_o except_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a they_o be_v mad_a christian_n and_o of_o your_o make_n that_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o wise_a jest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n because_o the_o people_n understande_v compare_v this_o similitude_n with_o the_o jesuit_n objection_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o they_o differ_v if_o service_n in_o â—_o know_n tongue_n do_v not_o edify_v what_o do_v service_n in_o a_o unknown_a the_o jesuit_n way_n to_o edify_v be_v to_o let_v the_o people_n not_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o their_o prayer_n every_o tongue_n barbarous_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o not_o 1_o corinth_n 14._o the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o act._n 2._o the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o barbarous_a that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v what_o tongue_n soever_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 14._o hieron_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 14._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o hom_n 35._o 35._o ibidem_fw-la the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o civil_a people_n in_o every_o great_a city_n the_o grecian_n account_v the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o be_v barbarous_a in_o respect_n of_o then_o own_o plautus_n in_o prolog_n asinariae_fw-la strabo_n geographiae_fw-la lib._n 1._o rom._n 1._o we_o despise_v not_o these_o tongue_n as_o barbarous_a in_o themselves_o but_o show_v what_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n tristium_fw-la lib._n 5._o elegia_fw-la 11._o 11._o and_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o apostle_n word_n he_o indifferent_o for_o all_o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v general_a speech_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v be_v chrysost._n in_o 1._o corinth_n 14._o 14._o in_o all_o tongue_n he_o that_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v barbarous_a to_o the_o hearer_n chrysost._n ibidem_fw-la chrysostom_n exemplifi_v saint_n paul_n word_n twice_o together_o by_o the_o latin_a tongue_n though_o we_o pray_v in_o latin_a or_o what_o tongue_n whatsoever_o ambros._n in_o 1._o corinth_n 14._o 14._o ibidem_fw-la by_o saint_n ambrose_n judgement_n the_o apostle_n speak_v principal_o of_o those_o that_o use_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n when_o the_o people_n understand_v â—hem_n not_o haymo_fw-la in_o 1._o corinth_n 14._o haymo_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o church_n service_n be_v prove_v by_o invincible_a argument_n saint_n paul_n by_o preach_v do_v not_o exclude_v pray_v but_o several_o mention_v they_o both_o the_o church_n in_o her_o divine_a service_n must_v have_v both_o preach_n and_o pray_v roma_fw-it 10_o the_o word_n engender_v faith_n and_o faith_n produce_v prayer_n act_n 2._o 2._o these_o three_o be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christ_n church_n under_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o church_n service_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o than_o be_v they_o all_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v no_o set_a order_n of_o public_a prayer_n as_o the_o jesuite_n dream_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o spirit_n direct_v their_o heart_n &_o lip_n lip_n god_n regard_v not_o these_o solemnity_n of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o godliness_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o church_n by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o corinth_n 12._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o presence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n
the_o meat_n be_v perform_v by_o those_o word_n but_o the_o use_n &_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o other_o the_o precept_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o preciselie_o concern_v his_o action_n the_o rhemish_n test._n fol._n 452._o nu_fw-la 24._o take_v eat_v to_o what_o end_n be_v meat_n if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v the_o rhe._n test._n ibidem_fw-la eat_v and_o drink_v be_v not_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o supper_n they_o be_v the_o jesuite_n neglect_v â—hat_n â—â—ich_a christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o busy_a 〈…〉_o which_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o poet_n viâ—gil_n câ—m_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitula_fw-la vitula_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o mat._n 26._o 26._o oâ—ige_fw-la in_o matt._n tract_n 35._o &_o chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n ho._n 27._o read_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n tense_n hebr._n 10._o christ_n ordain_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v divide_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v offer_v de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o §_o relatum_fw-la est_fw-la they_o bind_v the_o priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o priest_n charge_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n rather_o bind_v he_o to_o distribute_v than_o himself_o to_o communicate_v the_o priest_n in_o every_o private_a mass_n do_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o these_o word_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o the_o rhemish_n test._n fol._n 451._o nu_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o night_n the_o church_n must_v not_o choose_v what_o she_o will_v follow_v but_o rather_o obey_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v the_o primative_a church_n know_v not_o what_o private_a mass_n mean_v mean_v apostol_n can_v 9_o 9_o contil._n antioâ—_n caâ—on_n 2._o 2._o dionys._n ecclesi_fw-la hierarch_n cap._n 3._o 3._o justi._n apol._n 2._o they_o delay_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n lest_o mere_a and_o strong_a wine_n shall_v annoie_v any_o of_o the_o communicant_n communicant_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o peracta_fw-la peracta_fw-la greg._n dialog_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 23._o 23._o de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o ¶_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la quis_fw-la â—eg_v francia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 132._o 132._o rationaìe_fw-la diâ—â—no_fw-la officio_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 53._o no_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n confession_n chry._n hom_n 27._o in_o 1._o cor._n cor._n idem_fw-la hom_n in_o dictum_fw-la pauli_n oportâ—t_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la esse_fw-la theod._n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 11._o haym_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o all_o ancient_a writer_n use_v it_o impugn_v their_o private_a mass_n the_o lord_n cup_n rasâ—ly_o take_v from_o the_o people_n mat._n 26._o luk._n 22._o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o bread_n ergo_fw-la both_o or_o neither_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n gâ—râ—rd_n lorich_fw-mi de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la â—râ—rogâ—nda_fw-la if_o your_o own_o â—â—mpanions_n 〈◊〉_d tell_v you_o 〈…〉_o take_v 〈◊〉_d to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n conscience_n mat._n 26._o 26._o mark_n 14._o 14._o luk._n 22._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n the_o cup_n therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o other_o chrys._n hom_n 18._o in_o 2._o cor._n one_o cup_n propose_v to_o all_o both_o people_n and_o priest_n priest_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o s._n paul_n extend_v christ_n word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o people_n of_o corinth_n by_o s._n paul_n instruction_n receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n cup._n cup._n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o latin_a father_n receive_v those_o word_n we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o cup_n into_o s._n paul'_v text_n text_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o latin_a father_n receive_v those_o word_n we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o cup_n into_o s._n paul'_v text_n text_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o latin_a father_n receive_v those_o word_n we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o cup_n into_o s._n paul'_v text_n text_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o latin_a father_n receive_v those_o word_n we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o cup_n into_o s._n paul'_v text_n 1._o cor._n 11._o do_v s._n paul_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o priest_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o people_n also_o 1._o cor._n 12._o we_o all_o as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o pastor_n the_o jesuite_n can_v take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n without_o subvert_v these_o main_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n the_o catholic_a church_n minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n kind_n dionys._n eccles_n hierarch_n ca._n 3._o 3._o ignat._n ad_fw-la philadelphâ—ens_fw-la philadelphâ—ens_fw-la athanas._o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epis_fw-la .2_o .2_o august_n quaest_a super_fw-la leviticum_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 57_o 57_o de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 2._o ¶_o quia_fw-la passus_fw-la passus_fw-la chrysost._n hom_n 18._o in_o 2._o cor._n cor._n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o ¶_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la theoph._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o hay_o in_o 1._o cor._n cap_n 10._o 10._o paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr corpo_fw-it &_o saâ—gui_fw-la dom._n cap._n 43._o their_o half_a communion_n be_v so_o catholic_a that_o the_o master_n of_o their_o sentence_n 1200._o â—eres_n after_o christ_n know_v it_o not_o not_o sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4._o do_v 1â—_n de_fw-fr consâ—â—ist_n 2._o ¶_o comp_n glosâ—_n sa_fw-fr ibidem_fw-la 1300_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o though_o the_o church_n can_v have_v cause_n or_o power_n to_o change_v christ_n ordinance_n rationale_n divinor_fw-la officio_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 42._o two_o weighty_a reason_n for_o their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n gerson_n tract_n contra_fw-la haeresin_fw-la de_fw-la communione_fw-la laicorum_fw-la sub_fw-la viraque_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o catholic_a consideration_n for_o which_o the_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abolish_v christ_n institution_n to_o follow_v christ_n institution_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n and_o accurse_a with_o our_o late_a romanist_n what_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n think_v of_o this_o mangle_n the_o communion_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o people_n must_v have_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n deliver_v they_o severallie_o and_o asunder_o in_o both_o kind_n leo_fw-la serm_n 4._o de_fw-la quadragessima_fw-la the_o manichee_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o in_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o cons_n do_v 2._o §_o coâ—perimus_fw-la to_o â—nstaine_v fâ—om_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v sacrilege_n artic._n 2._o contra_fw-la i_o pâ—sâ—_n sarâ—â—_n to_o forbear_v the_o lord_n cup_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o all_o person_n and_o age_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o manichee_n leo_n speak_v of_o lorâ—_n 〈◊〉_d though_o gelasâ—us_a diâ—â—â—nt_n and_o call_v it_o sacrilege_n in_o they_o to_o reframe_v the_o lord_n cup._n mat._n 26._o 26._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o chrysâ—st_n â—â—mi_fw-la 18._o in_o 2._o coâ—_n coâ—_n de_fw-fr câ—â—_n do_v 2._o §._o quaa_o passus_fw-la passus_fw-la theâ—phil_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o 11._o paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr â—â—rpore_fw-la &_o saâ—g_n dom._n cap._n 43._o if_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o people_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o withstand_v their_o fancy_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n commandment_n esa._n 5._o we_o may_v well_o forsake_v they_o that_o forsake_v both_o god_n and_o their_o father_n before_o they_o the_o jesuite_n can_v not_o hear_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n on_o the_o people_n behalf_n because_o they_o have_v discharge_v they_o from_o both_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o joan._n 6._o the_o rhe._n test._n fol._n 447._o nâ—_n 21._o â—you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o rhe._n test._n fol._n 447._o ibidem_fw-la their_o proof_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o rhe._n test._n ibidem_fw-la they_o will_v prove_v their_o sacrifice_n by_o s._n paul_v himself_o god_n grant_v you_o may_v have_v eye_n to_o see_v your_o folly_n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o scripture_n or_o father_n make_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o general_a order_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o father_n phrase_n and_o to_o change_v their_o faith_n how_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o oblation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o not_o one_o
for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_v and_o resemble_v in_o that_o mystery_n more_o than_o this_o no_o catholic_a father_n ever_o teach_v and_o less_o than_o this_o our_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n i_o mean_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v minister_v they_o catholique_o we_o can_v not_o fail_v but_o do_v the_o same_o we_o swerve_v not_o a_o jot_n from_o their_o example_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o lie_v let_v they_o be_v judge_n show_v but_o one_o word_n element_n or_o action_n add_v omit_v or_o alter_v in_o either_o of_o they_o and_o we_o grant_v your_o apology_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a which_o otherwise_o we_o see_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o many_o spiteful_a slander_n and_o shameful_a error_n but_o if_o the_o catholicism_n which_o you_o stand_v on_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lack_n of_o some_o ceremony_n which_o be_v matter_n indifferent_a and_o set_v your_o abuse_n aside_o may_v be_v keep_v or_o leave_v without_o hurt_v the_o faith_n or_o offend_v the_o godly_a can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o you_o to_o fly_v the_o realm_n and_o forsake_v the_o prince_n the_o divine_a service_n here_o establish_v you_o may_v lewd_o despise_v service_n you_o shall_v hardly_o disprove_v the_o psalm_n that_o we_o sing_v be_v david_n the_o book_n that_o we_o read_v be_v canonical_a the_o prayer_n that_o we_o make_v be_v consonant_a to_o the_o rule_n &_o proportion_n of_o faith_n &_o true_a godliness_n &_o quit_v they_o for_o our_o own_o part_n to_o the_o present_a possessioner_n &_o incombent_n or_o to_o who_o soever_o god_n shall_v permit_v theo._n you_o flee_v the_o realm_n not_o force_v to_o that_o extremity_n but_o move_v with_o a_o private_a dislike_n of_o the_o prince_n regiment_n apology_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o lack_n of_o your_o country_n be_v not_o ease_v by_o many_o supply_n both_o abroad_o as_o you_o grant_v and_o from_o home_n as_o we_o know_v you_o may_v thank_v yourselves_o you_o be_v the_o first_o autor_n and_o wilful_a contriver_n of_o your_o own_o woe_n you_o want_v no_o commodity_n nor_o courtesy_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n where_o you_o live_v yet_o such_o be_v your_o niceness_n that_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o ordinary_a difficulty_n and_o accident_n that_o follow_v stranger_n in_o every_o place_n without_o sorrowful_a bewail_v before_o god_n and_o often_o lament_v one_o to_o another_o the_o hard_a state_n of_o your_o long_a banishment_n your_o daily_a prayer_n have_v their_o daily_a purpose_n your_o continual_a sigh_n and_o tear_n show_v the_o secret_a grief_n you_o conceive_v to_o see_v your_o counsel_n disclose_v and_o attempt_n defeat_v which_o rather_o enforce_v the_o sharpness_n of_o your_o humour_n than_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n that_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v home_o we_o well_o believe_v howbeit_o that_o prove_v not_o your_o departure_n lawful_a nor_o your_o return_n peaceable_a the_o wolf_n will_v fain_o be_v with_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o lion_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v with_o his_o prey_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o token_n of_o their_o friendly_a meaning_n to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n of_o evil_a you_o deep_o protest_v that_o you_o void_a your_o thought_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n relinquish_a those_o to_o the_o present_a incumbent_n and_o address_v yourselves_o to_o serve_v the_o poor_a soul_n to_o their_o salvation_n the_o strife_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o for_o bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n but_o for_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o prince_n safety_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v both_o your_o and_o our_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o your_o renounce_n of_o title_n and_o dignity_n before_o hand_n savore_v of_o your_o accustom_a vanity_n and_o nothing_o concern_v the_o matter_n salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v well_o pretend_a but_o ill_o perform_v your_o bore_n of_o oil_n your_o glass_n of_o holy_a water_n your_o farthel_n of_o other_o consecrate_a trifle_n wherewith_o you_o have_v freight_v this_o realm_n be_v slender_a help_n to_o save_v soul_n nay_o rather_o your_o reconcile_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v you_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n your_o train_n they_o to_o neglect_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reverence_n of_o your_o fancy_n your_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o your_o barbarous_a and_o idolatrous_a mass_n your_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n wholesome_a and_o christian_a law_n be_v their_o utter_a destruction_n and_o your_o assure_a condemnation_n yet_o to_o prove_v yourselves_o loving_a worm_n you_o wish_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o your_o country_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o be_v it_o in_o penance_n and_o poverty_n never_o so_o great_a even_o so_o the_o snake_n be_v freeze_v lie_v quiet_a and_o still_o wax_a once_o warm_a he_o use_v not_o only_o to_o stir_v but_o also_o to_o sting_v your_o sugar_a word_n can_v not_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o action_n god_n have_v bless_v her_o majesty_n with_o great_a respect_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o suffer_v the_o veneme_n of_o your_o doctrine_n to_o poison_v her_o people_n and_o with_o better_a intelligence_n of_o your_o drift_n than_o to_o harbour_v a_o rout_n of_o jesuite_n the_o very_a forerunner_n and_o factour_n of_o her_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n the_o pageant_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o founder_n be_v so_o late_o try_v and_o be_v so_o just_o fear_v that_o her_o highness_n neither_o with_o her_o safety_n may_v neither_o of_o her_o wisdom_n will_v permit_v you_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a revel_n her_o grave_n and_o worthy_a counsel_n perceive_v that_o a_o small_a leak_n sink_v a_o strong_a vessel_n and_o the_o least_o spark_n kindle_v a_o mighty_a flame_n phi._n call_v you_o this_o answer_v leaf_n you_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v without_o warrant_n or_o witness_v theo._n and_o what_o do_v you_o when_o you_o send_v we_o over_o whole_a chapter_n yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o apology_n bring_v no_o better_a nor_o other_o reason_n nor_o proof_n than_o your_o simple_a word_n which_o be_v god_n know_v a_o single_a proof_n phi._n you_o will_v hardly_o speak_v well_o of_o our_o do_n or_o write_n theo._n let_v your_o book_n be_v see_v if_o i_o lie_v reprove_v i_o your_o first_o chapter_n have_v in_o all_o five_o authority_n 8._o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o touch_v any_o matter_n in_o question_n the_o three_o first_o show_n that_o certain_a arrian_n emperor_n suffer_v true_a and_o false_a religion_n in_o one_o city_n a_o proper_a precedent_n for_o christian_a prince_n the_o two_o next_o prove_v that_o godly_a man_n assemble_v in_o private_a house_n when_o they_o can_v not_o in_o church_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n we_o never_o say_v otherwise_o your_o second_o chapter_n have_v five_o other_o place_n beside_o the_o first_o book_n of_o bede_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o three_o declare_v that_o the_o roman_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v devout_a and_o charitable_a 222._o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o day_n or_o your_o purpose_n the_o other_o two_o you_o safe_o enforce_v to_o help_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o mean_v they_o conclude_v but_o cold_o for_o you_o your_o three_o chapter_n allege_v s._n austen_n twice_o marry_o not_o against_o we_o but_o at_o rover_n to_o make_v up_o your_o reckon_n and_o once_o s._n hierom_n warn_v a_o gentlewoman_n of_o rome_n to_o prefer_v the_o faith_n of_o innocentius_n and_o anastasius_n which_o at_o that_o time_n he_o know_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a before_o certain_a poison_a plant_n then_o fresh_o spring_v in_o rome_n this_o advice_n we_o refuse_v not_o and_o at_o this_o day_n we_o seek_v to_o recall_v your_o holy_a father_n from_o his_o new_a find_v heresy_n and_o tyranny_n to_o the_o right_a imitation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o humility_n demetriadem_fw-la that_o be_v godly_a learned_a and_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o that_o sea_n before_o he_o on_o your_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n and_o force_n of_o your_o apology_n you_o bestow_v some_o more_o cost_n but_o not_o much_o or_o at_o lest_o not_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n your_o four_o chapter_n even_o at_o first_o entrance_n you_o fill_v the_o page_n with_o eleven_o text_n of_o scripture_n 60._o declare_v what_o promise_n &_o assistance_n from_o god_n the_o true_a preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n have_v then_o allege_v you_o s._n paul_n prohibit_v woman_n to_o teach_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n calling_z prince_n humane_a creature_n these_o be_v thing_n that_o we_o neither_o doubt_v of_o nor_o strive_v for_o this_o do_v you_o draw_v near_o the_o
deponitur_fw-la for_o heresy_n the_o pope_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la depose_v and_o no_o inconvenience_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o allege_v petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la say_v anton._n papa_n quando_fw-la labitur_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la tunc_fw-la â—o_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la praecisus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o pope_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o heresy_n be_v present_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o so_o gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n appellare_fw-la tam_fw-la papa_n quam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la deviabiles_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o bishop_n the_o general_a council_n of_o basill_n say_v papam_fw-la saepe_fw-la experti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o legimus_fw-la papam_fw-la errasse_fw-la we_o have_v often_o both_o find_v out_o by_o experience_n and_o read_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o again_o cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la papam_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pius_n the_o second_o inveigh_v against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v counsel_n gather_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n say_v 1._o what_o remedy_n shall_v there_o be_v if_o a_o sinful_a pope_n trouble_v the_o church_n if_o he_o destroy_v soul_n if_o he_o pervert_v the_o people_n with_o his_o evil_a example_n si_fw-mi denique_fw-la contraria_fw-la fidei_fw-la praedicet_fw-la haereticisque_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la imbuat_fw-la subditos_fw-la if_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o infect_v those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o with_o heretical_a opinion_n cardinal_n cajetan_a and_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o though_o they_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o favour_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n 27._o yet_o be_v they_o clear_o resolve_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o writer_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n before_o this_o our_o age_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o sincere_a of_o they_o dislike_v the_o unshamefastnesse_n of_o your_o assertion_n 2._o papa_n in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la sentientes_fw-la tenent_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la papatui_fw-la plurimum_fw-la favent_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la innocentius_n eius_fw-la nominis_fw-la quartus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la in_o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v even_o of_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o popedom_n very_o much_o amongst_o who_o be_v innocentius_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 32._o write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la arboreus_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o one_o of_o your_o chief_a sorboniste_n papa_n in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la et_fw-la tota_fw-la mihi_fw-la aberrare_fw-la via_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentit_fw-la assentantur_fw-la sane_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la cum_fw-la immunem_fw-la à _fw-la lapsu_fw-la haereseos_fw-la &_o schismatis_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n error_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o foul_a error_n that_o think_v otherwise_o sure_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v he_o free_a from_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n erasmus_n pithy_o impugn_v your_o inconsiderate_a folly_n 7._o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o err_v judicial_o what_o need_v general_a counsel_n why_o be_v man_n skill_v in_o the_o law_n and_o learned_a in_o divinity_n send_v for_o to_o counsel_n if_o he_o pronounce_v can_v not_o err_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o university_n trouble_v with_o handle_v question_n of_o faith_n when_o truth_n may_v be_v have_v from_o his_o mouth_n nay_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o pope_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o other_o this_o persuasion_n of_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v naught_o which_o so_o many_o of_o your_o own_o side_n have_v condemn_v before_o our_o day_n and_o the_o sober_a of_o yourselves_o that_o have_v write_v since_o our_o time_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v and_o therefore_o advise_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v faier_o resign_v this_o fancy_n or_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o your_o fellow_n for_o men-pleasers_a and_o flatterer_n it_o be_v far_o from_o a_o catholic_a position_n which_o your_o own_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v and_o at_o this_o day_n none_o defend_v lectissimus_fw-la but_o such_o hungry_a guest_n as_o you_o be_v that_o gape_v for_o thanks_n and_o seek_v to_o please_v phi._n you_o false_o charge_v we_o with_o unhonest_a respect_n theo._n it_o be_v not_o my_o judgement_n of_o you_o but_o they_o that_o otherwise_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v evil_a of_o you_o phi._n the_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o so_o to_o say_v be_v for_o that_o we_o find_v no_o pope_n that_o ever_o err_v theo._n you_o refuse_v counsel_n father_n story_n and_o all_o that_o come_v in_o your_o way_n because_o you_o will_v not_o find_v it_o phi._n we_o refuse_v not_o that_o be_v ancient_a or_o indifferent_a but_o only_o such_o as_o we_o think_v partial_a theo._n then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v partial_a you_o will_v admit_v they_o for_o credible_a phi._n we_o will_n theo._n we_o expect_v no_o more_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o clemens_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n as_o you_o make_v your_o account_n though_o we_o think_v it_o a_o lewd_a forgery_n in_o his_o name_n do_v not_o your_o own_o decree_n report_v out_o of_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n that_o amongst_o christian_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a even_o wife_n and_o all_o communis_fw-la vita_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fratres_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la enim_fw-la usus_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la esse_fw-la hominibus_fw-la debuit_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la &_o coniuges_fw-la a_o common_a life_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n brethren_n the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n no_o doubt_n be_v wife_n contain_v phi._n he_o mean_v not_o the_o carnal_a use_n of_o woman_n but_o their_o domestical_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a theo._n so_o your_o gloze_n will_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o socrates_n in_o plato_n common_a wealth_n who_o your_o clemens_n in_o this_o place_n cit_v and_o call_v graecorum_n sapientissimum_fw-la the_o wise_a of_o the_o grecian_n rehearse_v the_o proverb_n which_o clemens_n here_o use_v repub._n infer_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o procreation_n of_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a error_n which_o be_v a_o monstruous_a and_o heinous_a error_n and_o be_v that_o excuse_v the_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o shameful_a absurdity_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v common_a among_o christian_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o exact_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v possess_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o charity_n shall_v glad_o distribute_v &_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o such_o as_o need_v phi._n yourself_o think_v this_o to_o be_v forge_v in_o clemente_n name_n theo._n we_o do_v but_o you_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o against_o you_o the_o instance_n be_v good_a the_o next_o be_v tertullia_n testimony_n who_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o agnise_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o send_v letter_n of_o communion_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n that_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n montanist_n phi._n but_o he_o revoke_v those_o letter_n and_o cease_v from_o that_o purpose_n as_o tertullian_n also_o confess_v theo._n he_o revoke_v they_o after_o they_o be_v send_v and_o cease_v from_o that_o which_o he_o first_o acknowledge_v episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la tunc_fw-la agnoscentem_fw-la prophetias_fw-la montani_fw-la praxeam_n &_o ex_fw-la ea_fw-la cognition_n pacem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la asia_n &_o phrygiae_fw-la inferentem_fw-la falsa_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la adseverando_fw-la coegit_fw-la &_o literas_fw-la pacis_fw-la revocare_fw-la tam_fw-la emissas_fw-la &_o a_o proposito_fw-la recipiendorum_fw-la schismatum_fw-la concessare_fw-la praxeas_o the_o heretic_n force_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o agnise_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o upon_o good_a like_n of_o they_o give_v peace_n to_o their_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n to_o revoke_v his_o letter_n of_o communion_n when_o they_o be_v send_v and_o to_o cease_v from_o his_o purpose_n of_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n phi._n tertullian_n be_v of_o that_o sect_n himself_o and_o therefore_o no_o indifferent_a witness_n theo._n indifferent_a enough_o to_o report_v the_o fact_n though_o not_o to_o judge_v
of_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o bring_v tertullian_n not_o to_o commend_v montanus_n error_n but_o to_o show_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v phi._n he_o begin_v to_o like_v they_o but_o it_o take_v not_o effect_v theo._n he_o write_v letter_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o montanist_n and_o send_v they_o away_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v that_o he_o err_v though_o he_o after_o relent_v from_o his_o former_a enterprise_n how_o mercellinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o deny_v it_o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o 1._o and_o be_v after_o reprove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o condemn_v for_o it_o the_o synod_n extant_a in_o your_o first_o book_n of_o counsel_n do_v declare_v and_o damasus_n write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o phi._n he_o fall_v in_o persecution_n but_o he_o repent_v after_o and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o peter_n do_v theo._n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n for_o so_o do_v peter_n and_o marcellinus_n but_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v neither_o know_v to_o you_o nor_o believe_v of_o us._n phi._n we_o care_v not_o if_o they_o fall_v so_o they_o rise_v again_o theo._n we_o prove_v they_o may_v fall_v prove_v you_o they_o shall_v not_o choose_v but_o rise_v again_o phi._n they_o have_v all_o do_v so_o that_o yet_o be_v mention_v arrian_n and_o so_o do_v liberius_n who_o i_o know_v you_o will_v name_v next_o although_o we_o may_v worthy_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o he_o fall_v or_o no._n theo._n you_o and_o your_o fellow_n make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v for_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o sound_n and_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o both_o for_o the_o time_n when_o and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v do_v and_o may_v best_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o matter_n phi._n ruffinus_n doubt_v of_o it_o theodoretus_n deny_v it_o and_o socrates_n incline_v rather_o to_o we_o 17._o than_o otherwise_o theo._n ruffinus_n say_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o pro_fw-la certo_fw-la compertum_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la i_o know_v not_o for_o a_o certainty_n socrates_n make_v neither_o with_o it_o nor_o against_o it_o but_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n and_o so_o do_v theodorete_a only_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n at_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o gentlewoman_n of_o rome_n flecti_fw-la se_fw-la passus_fw-la iussit_fw-la optimum_fw-la quidem_fw-la liberium_fw-la de_fw-la exilio_fw-la revocari_fw-la suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v entreat_v command_v the_o good_a bishop_n liberius_n to_o be_v call_v from_o banishment_n but_o this_o exclude_v not_o his_o subscription_n before_o he_o receive_v his_o place_n which_o sozomene_n write_v the_o emperor_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o west_n bishop_n recall_v liberius_n from_o beroea_n whither_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o his_o tent_n compel_v he_o to_o confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n 17._o basilius_n eustathius_n and_o eleusius_n induce_v liberius_n to_o consent_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o some_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v labour_n secret_o to_o confirm_v heresy_n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o emperor_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o his_o bishopric_n phi._n will_v you_o believe_v sozomene_n before_o the_o rest_n that_o report_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n their_o silence_n do_v not_o prejudice_n his_o story_n and_o yet_o sozomene_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o report_n athanasius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o liberius_n and_o for_o who_o cause_n liberius_n be_v banish_v &_o therefore_o will_v say_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n by_o he_o witness_v no_o less_o agentes_fw-la liberius_n post_fw-la exactum_fw-la in_o exilio_fw-la biennium_fw-la inflexus_fw-la est_fw-la minisque_fw-la mortis_fw-la ad_fw-la subscriptionem_fw-la inductus_fw-la est_fw-la liberius_n after_o two_o year_n spend_v in_o banishment_n incline_v &_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v damasus_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o after_o liberius_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o belie_v his_o own_o see_v say_v of_o he_o ingressus_fw-la liberius_n in_fw-la urbem_fw-la romanâ—_n 4._o nonas_fw-la augusti_fw-la consensit_fw-la constantio_n haeretico_fw-la liberij_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la rebaptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la consensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la liberius_n enter_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o 4._o of_o the_o nonce_n of_o august_n consent_v to_o constantius_n the_o heretic_n he_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n hierom_n bring_v up_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o liberius_n and_o after_o so_o near_a damasus_n that_o he_o be_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o answer_v all_o synodal_n consultation_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v often_o and_o easy_a access_n to_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v of_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n adiectio_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la habetur_fw-la detestabilis_fw-la quod_fw-la liberium_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la exilium_fw-la pergentem_fw-la primus_fw-la solicitavit_fw-la ac_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la subscriptionem_fw-la hareseos_fw-la compulit_fw-la in_o this_o he_o be_v count_v detestable_a that_o he_o first_o attempt_v liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v into_o banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o gate_n he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o eusebius_n chronicle_n he_o say_v as_o much_o liberius_n taediâ—_n victus_fw-la exilij_fw-la &_o in_fw-la haereticam_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la subscribens_fw-la roman_a quasi_fw-la victor_n intraverat_fw-la liberius_n weary_v with_o his_o banishment_n and_o subscribe_v to_o heretical_a pravitie_n have_v enter_v rome_n as_o a_o conqueror_n we_o ask_v not_o what_o authority_n you_o have_v to_o countervail_v these_o we_o know_v you_o have_v none_o but_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o resist_v these_o phi._n the_o rest_n agree_v not_o with_o they_o other_o theo._n omission_n in_o one_o writer_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o a_o other_o four_o affirm_v it_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o elder_a and_o likely_a to_o come_v by_o the_o truth_n than_o theodorete_n &_o yet_o theodorete_n do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o only_o overskip_v the_o fact_n if_o therefore_o to_o claw_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o refuse_v the_o consent_n of_o athanasius_n hierom_n damasus_n and_o sozomene_n you_o do_v but_o discover_v your_o folly_n to_o the_o wise_a sort_n and_o hazard_v your_o credit_n with_o the_o simple_a if_o you_o receive_v their_o testimony_n touch_v this_o fact_n then_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v unto_o arianisme_n and_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o no_o we_o may_v worthy_o doubt_v since_o your_o own_o story_n avouch_v the_o contrary_n phi._n 12._o which_o of_o our_o story_n theo._n martinus_n polonus_n vincentius_n and_o other_o martinus_n say_v constantius_n recall_v liberius_n from_o banishment_n because_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o arian_n and_o place_v he_o again_o in_o his_o seat_n and_o so_o unhappy_a liberius_n hold_v the_o church_n of_o peter_n six_o year_n by_o violence_n then_o be_v the_o persecution_n great_a in_o the_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o clergy_n man_n which_o be_v against_o liberius_n be_v martyr_a then_o also_o eusebius_n a_o priest_n suffer_v death_n for_o declare_v liberius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o damasus_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o after_o liberius_n err_v with_o open_a voice_n condemn_v liberius_n and_o all_o his_o act_n phi._n i_o believe_v neither_o vincentius_n nor_o martinus_n in_o this_o case_n theo._n be_v not_o believe_v they_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v partial_a not_o their_o report_n to_o be_v false_a phi._n liberius_n sure_o continue_v not_o a_o arrian_n theo._n that_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n we_o prove_v that_o he_o recant_v his_o subscription_n you_o can_v not_o prove_v phi._n no_o doubt_v he_o do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n so_o you_o presume_v though_o you_o want_v all_o proof_n for_o it_o phi._n never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v a_o heretic_n theo._n what_o do_v honorius_n heretic_n who_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n condemn_v and_o accurse_a after_o his_o death_n for_o heresy_n phi._n that_o council_n be_v shameful_o corrupt_v by_o the_o grecian_n theo._n if_o the_o grecian_n copy_n do_v differ_v from_o you_o you_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o corruption_n but_o since_o your_o copy_n confess_v the_o same_o how_o can_v the_o grecian_n invade_v your_o library_n without_o your_o knowledge_n and_o raze_v